Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
DISEASE

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

. magimt. 1 praef. iii-v. scheffers haltaus p. 142' conf. hofers ostr. wb. 1, 306. another chronicle places it on sept. 25 (ecc. fr. or. 1, 59; zisa's day was celebrated on sept. 29, st. michael's on the 28th; so that the holding of a harvcst-ofering nmst be intended all through. in addition to the great festivals, they also sacrificed on special occasions, particularly when famine or 44 woeship. disease was rife; sometimes for long life' biota til langlifl' landn, 3, 4; or for favour (thockasaeld) with the people' grimr, er blotinn var dausr (sacrificed when dead) fiir thokkasaeld, ok kallagr kamban, landn. 1, 14. 3, 16. this epithet jcamhan must refer to the sacrifice of the dead man's body; i connect it with the ohg. jnchim^ida funus, r^iid. dut. hiitiban comere, diut. 2, 207. conf. not

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

h of so many experienced healers and wise women, much knowledge was inevitably lost, and for a time infant mortality increased as male physicians took over the roles of the deposed midwives. but anyone who was different in any way- eccentric, senile or physically deformed- could be accused. any old woman living alone might be blamed for the deaths of animals, the failure of crops and outbreaks of disease that were in reality caused by poor hygiene and diet, bad weather, human neglect or simply blind fate. of course, this occurred to some extent before the burning times. the difference was that now the church and state were legalising and even encouraging this persecution. even faeries became associated with witchcraft. the bean-tighe, a faerie housekeeper, popular in the mythology of irela

here are a number of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated to her or her christian counterpart. deities of the environment invoke these deities for rituals involving all aspects of the environment and for healing the planet. gaia gaia is the all-embracing and all-nourishing goddess of the earth. it is said that she supplies in her bounty all the necessary plants to cure any disease and, in spite of human pollution, she constantly heals and renews the planet. she is also a goddess of marriage. she is the natural focus for all green rituals. tellus mater tellus mater was the earth mother of the romans, the alter ego of ceres, the grain mother, and guardian of the fertility of people, animals and crops. however, tellus mater is also the mother who receives the dead in h

plant it on good friday. ruled by mercury. peppermint one of the best remedies for travel sickness and all forms of nausea, peppermint is therefore a good herb for anyone who travels regularly. add it to car sachets for children (make one in the shape of a bear or favourite toy and hang it over a car seat. it is also excellent for all digestive disorders, especially ulcerative colitis and crohn's disease. it can be helpful in relieving coughs, head and throat pains. mix with chamomile for insomnia; in larger quantities, it acts as an energiser. peppermint can be used for healing and purifying, at home or in sickrooms, to drive away all negativity and illness. ruled by venus. rose an essential ingredient in healing sachets, rose is potent in fighting infections and viruses of all kinds, rel

ive list and during pregnancy you should check with a trained herbalist or pharmacist before taking any herbal preparation- as you should with any medical preparation at all. it is advisable to avoid all herbs during the first three months of pregnancy. there are many medical conditions that preclude the use of certain herbs. these include asthma, diabetes, high blood pressure, epilepsy and heart disease. generally, of course, it should be safe to use your herbs in sachets or poppets, but you must avoid inhaling the herbs. mild herbs, such as rose, lavender and chamomile or hops, are safe options for use in sleep pillows. however, in all cases, you should consult a qualified medical practitioner before using herbs in any form. a healing ritual for an absent person this simple healing ritua

nd place a tiny dish of honey to the right of the salt. since the honey will also be empowered, you can absorb the protective magick by using it in a drink or sandwich* when the candles have burned down completely, clear away the crystals and wash them under running water. water because water is vital for life, it has become associated with rebirth and healing through the washing away of sins and disease, and so with protection from ills of all kinds. water for rituals must first be consecrated. you can use either pure spring water or tap water left for 24 hours in a crystal or clear glass container. cover the water with mesh in the waxing or full moon and then leave out of doors to absorb the light of the moon and the sun for a full 24 hours. the full moon rises around sunset, so you can

he moon. colour healing colour has long been believed to have the power to influence not only our moods, but our physical well-being. the babylonians called the healing power of light 'the medicine of the gods. healing colours have been used for thousands of years in chinese treatments and in ayurveda, an ancient indian medicine. the ancient egyptians wore amulets of coloured stones: red to treat disease, yellow for happiness and prosperity, and green for fertility. colour healing is not just a fancy: we know for a fact that each beam of coloured light has its own wavelength and is absorbed by the body through the skin and the optic nerves. this triggers complex biochemical changes. each of the seven primary wavelengths or vibrations of light visible to the human eye focuses on different p

ABRAMELIN2

and that his habits be temperate; that he should love retirement; that he should be given neither unto avarice nor usury (that he should be the legitimate child of his parents is a good thing, but not as necessary as for the qabalah, unto which no man born of a clandestine marriage10 can attain; his age ought not to be less than twenty-five years nor more than fifty; he should have no hereditary disease, such as virulent leprosy; whether he be free or married importeth little; a valet, lackey, or other domestic servant, can with difficulty arrive at the end required, being bound unto others and not having the conveniences at disposal which are necessary, and which this operation demandeth. among women, there be only virgins who are suitable; but i11 strongly advise that so important a mat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

trained as he is by centuries of evolution to receive his whole consciousness through the senses alone. and they hit us hardest because they interfere directly with the technique of our work; we are constantly gaining new powers, despite ourselves, and every time this happens we have to invent a new method for bringing their malice to naught. but, as before, the remedy is of the same stuff as the disease; it is the unswerving purity of aspiration that enables us to surmount all these difficulties. the moon is the sheet-anchor of our work. it is the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel that enables us to overcome, at all times and in all manners, as the need of the moment may be. 16. there are two other planets, not counted as among the sacred seven. i will not say that the

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

the terrible end of the high priestess, they became fearful. some few, indeed, concealed their failure from the priests; but always within a day and a night they were found torn asunder in the outer courts; so that it seemed page 11 gulf.txt the lesser evil to speak truth. moreover, the affair had become a public scandal; for the goddess plagued the people with famine and with a terrible and foul disease. but as for me, i wot not what to do; for to me always the veil glittered, and that brighter than the ordinary. yet i said nothing, but went about drooping and sorrowful, as if i were as unfortunate as they. for i would not seem to boast of the favour of the goddess. then they sent to he old magus in the well; and he laughed outright at their beards, and would say no word. also they sent t

t, seeking a word. and that word came not. now of what further befell i will write anon. chapter iv so it came to pass that i no longer went out at all from the presence of the goddess, save only to eat and to sleep. and the favour of her was restored to the people, so that all men were glad thereof. for if any man murmured, he was slain incontinent, the people being mindful of the famine and the disease, and being minded to have no more of such, if it could by any means be avoided. they were therefore exceeding punctual with their gifts. but i was daily more afraid, being in a great sweat of passion, of which i dared to speak to no man. nor did i dare to speak even privily in mine own heart thereof, lest i should discover its nature. but i sent my favourite, the virgin istarah (slim, pall

apprehended as one, formed by me, part of me, apart from me- all these things at one moment- and at the same time the ecstasy of love grew colossal, a tower to scale the stars, a sea to drown the page 16 gulf.txt sun. i cannot write of this. but in the streets people gathered apples of gold that dropped from invisible boughs, and invisible porters poured out wine for all, strange wine that healed disease and old age, wine that, poured between the teeth of the dead (so long as the embalmer had not begun his work, brought them back from the dark kingdom to perfect health and youth. as for me, i lay as one dead in the arms of the holy veiled one- veiled no more- while she took her pleasure of me ten times, a thousand times. in that whirlwind of passion all my strength was as a straw in the si

secration of the temple i began to dread some great catastrophe. yet all went well- perhaps too well. the priests and the people knew nothing of this, however. for the god manifested exceptional favour; as a new god must do, or how shall he establish his position? the harvest were fourfold, the cattle eightfold; the women were all fertile- yea! barren women of sixty years bore twins- there was no disease or sorrow in the city. mighty was the concourse of the citizens on the great day of the consecration. splendid rose the temple, a fortress of black granite. the columns were carved with wonderful images of all the gods adoring osiris; marvels of painting glittered on the walls; they told the story of osiris, of his birth, his life, his death at the hands of typhon, the search after his sca

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

ually divorced his wife of two years and returned to his boyhood home in rhode island, where he lived with his two aunts. born on august 20, 1890, howard phillips lovecraft would come to exert an impact on the literary world that dwarfs his initial successes with weird tales magazine in 1923. he died, tragically, at the age of 46 on march 15, 1937, a victim of cancer of the intestine and bright's disease. though persons of such renown as dashiell hammett were to become involved in his work, anthologising it for publication both here an abroad, the reputation of a man generally conceded to be the "father of gothic horror" did not really come into its own until the past few years, with the massive re-publication of his works by various houses, a volume of his selected letters, and his biogra

g of the wolves has grown quiet, and can scarce be heard. perhaps it was some other that they sought? yet, can i tell in my bones that this is not so? for the xastur sign has not left its station behind me, and has grown larger, casting a shadow over these pages as i write. i have summoned my watcher, but it is troubled by some things and does not respond to me well, as though afflicted with some disease, and dazed. my books have lost light, and settle upon their shelves like animals fallen asleep, or dead. i am sickened by what voices i hear now, as though the voices of my family, left behind me so many years ago, that is impossible to conceive that they are about. did i not understand of their untimely, unnatural death? can the demons who wait without take on so viciously the human voice

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

nts as 0 (7) the legend of "christ" is only a corruption and perversion of other legends. especially of dionysus: compare the account of christ before herod/pilate in book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 the gospels, and of dionysus before pentheus in "the baccae (8) o, the last letter of perdurabo, is naught [25] 8 kappa-epsilon-alpha-lambda-eta eta steeped horsehair mind is a disease of semen. all that a man is or may be is hidden therein. bodily functions are parts of the machine; silent, unless in dis-ease. but mind, never at ease, creaketh "i. this i persisteth not, posteth not through generations, changeth momently, finally is dead. therefore is man only himself when lost to himself in the charioting. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 25 [26] com

succeed in bringing his reason under control. as soon as the reason is vanquished, the garotte is removed; then the influence of the supernals (kether, chokmah, binah, no longer inhibited by daath, can descend upon tiphareth, where the human will is situated, and flood it with the ineffable light [73] 32 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda-beta the mountaineer consciousness is a symptom of disease. all that moves well moves without will. all skillfulness, all strain, all intention is contrary to ease. practise a thousand times, and it becomes difficult; a thousand thousand, and it becomes easy; a thousand thousand times a thousand thousand, and it is no longer thou that doeth it, but it that doeth itself through thee. not until then is that which is done well done. thus spoke frater

m as he seeks to identify himself with the intelligence that communicates to him the holy books. paragraphs 3 and 4 are explained by the 13th aethyr and the title. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 176 [179] 85 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-epsilon borborygmi i distrust any thoughts uttered by any man whose health is not robust. all other thoughts are surely symptoms of disease. yet these are often beautiful, and may be true within the circle of the conditions of the speaker. any yet again! do we not find that the most robust of men express no thoughts at all? they eat, drink, sleep, and copulate in silence. what better proof of the fact that all thought is dis-ease? we are strassburg geese; the tastiness of our talk comes from the disorder of our bodies. we like

the conditions of the speaker. any yet again! do we not find that the most robust of men express no thoughts at all? they eat, drink, sleep, and copulate in silence. what better proof of the fact that all thought is dis-ease? we are strassburg geese; the tastiness of our talk comes from the disorder of our bodies. we like it; this only proves that our tastes also are depraved and debauched by our disease. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 177 [180] commentary( pi-epsilon) we now return to that series of chapters which started with chapter 8( eta. the chapter is perfectly simple and needs no comment. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 178 [181] 86 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-digamma ex nihilo n. i. h. i. l. fit. n. the fire that twisteth itself

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

t is that hollow tube in which prometheus brought down fire from heaven, formulating to himself the passing of the holy influence through it. in this and other ways he will perform the initiation; and, this being accomplished, he will repeat the whole process in an elaborate ceremony<magick is an example of mythopoeia in that particular form called disease of language. thoth, god of magick, was merely a man who invented writing, as his monuments declare clearly enough "grammarye, magick, is only the greek "gramma. so also the old name of a magical ritual "grimoire, is merely a grammar. it appeared marvellous to the vulgar that men should be able to communicate at a distance, and they began to attribute other powers, merely invented, to the p

my will to become a famous physician? i banish all "hostile spirits" such as laziness, alien interests, and confliction pleasures, from my "circle" the hospital; i consecrate my "weapons (my various abilities) to the study of medicine; i invoke the "gods (medical authorities) by studying and obeying their laws in their books. i embody the "formulae (the ways in which causes and effects influence disease) in a "ritual (my personal style of constraining sickness to conform with my will. i persist in these conjurations year after year, making the magical gestures of healing the sick, until i compel the visible appearance of the spirit of time, and make him acknowledge me his master. i have used the appropriate kind of means, in adequate measure, and applied them in ways pertinent to my purpo

spire my own imagination. here the exorcist and the demon are already connected, consciously or subconsciously, by an excellent system of symbols. the will is furnished by nature with an apparatus adequately equipped to convey and execute its orders. it is only necessary to inflame the will to the proper pitch and to issue its commands; they are instantly obeyed, unless- as in the case of organic disease- the apparatus is damaged beyond the art of nature to repair. it may be necessary in such a case to assist the internal "spirits" by the "purification" of medicines, the "banishing" of diet, or some other extraneous means. but at least there is no need of any special device "ad hoc" to effect contact between the circle and the triangle. operations of this class are therefore often successf

counted galaxies of suns; with another, endless orders of existence in the infinitesimal. with the prism we have analysed light so that matter and force have become intelligible only as forms of light. with a rod we have summoned the invisible energies of electricity to be our familiar spirit serving us to do our will, whether it be to outsoar the condor, or to dive deeper into the demon world of disease than any of our dreamers dared to dream. since with four bits of common glass mankind has learnt to know so much, achieved so much, who dare deny that the book of thoth, the quintessentialized wisdom of our ancestors whose civilizations, perished though they be, have left monuments which dwarf ours until we wonder whether we are degenerate from them, or evolved from simians, who dare deny

the alchemists in varying proportions. hermes is alike the god of wisdom, thaumaturgy, therapeutics, and physical science. all these may consequently claim the title hermetic. it cannot be doubted that such writers as fludd aspired to spiritual perfection. it is equally sure that edward kelly wrote primarily from the point of view 183 of a magician; that paracelesus applied himself to the cure of disease and the prolongation of life as the first consideration, although his greatest achievements seem to modern thinkers to have been rather his discoveries of opium, zinc, and hydrogen; so that we tend to think of him as a chemist no less than we do of van helmont, whose conception of gas ranks him as one of those rare geniuses who have increased human knowledge by a fundamentally important id

uced writers to insert intentionally misleading statements, the more deeply to bedevil unworthy pretenders to their mysteries. we do not propose to discuss any of the actual processes. most readers will be already aware that the main objects of alchemy were the philosopher's stone, the medicine of metals, and various tinctures and elixirs possessing divers virtues; in particular, those of healing disease, extending the span of life, increasing human abilities, perfecting the nature of man in every respect, conferring magical powers, and transmuting material substances, especially metals, into more valuable forms. the subject is further complicated by the fact that many authors were unscrupulous quacks. ignorant of the first elements of the art, they plagiarized without shame, and reaped a

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

a magical act; whenever from ignorance, carelessness, clumsiness or what not, you come short of perfect artistic success, you inevitably register failure, discomfort, frustration. luckily for all of us, most of the acts essential to continued life are involuntary; the "unconscious" has become so used to doing its "true will" that there is no need of interference; when such need arises, we call it disease, and seek to restore the machine to free spontaneous fulfillment of its function. but this is only part of the story. as things are, we have all adventured into an universe of immeasurable, of incalculable, possibilities, of situations never contemplated by the trend of evolution. man is a marine monster; when he decided that it would be better for him somehow to live on land, he had to gr

loathly brooding on decay; i call it growth, and lovelier than all the glamours of the day. you would not dally with doreen because her fairness was to fade, 54 because you know the things unclean that go to make a mortal maid. i, if her rotten corpse were mine, would take it as my natural food, denying all but the divine alike in evil and in good. aspasia may skin me close, and lais load me with disease. poor pleasures, bitter bargains, these? i shall despise diogenes. follow your fancy far enough! at last you surely come to god. there is thus in this school no attempt to deny that nature is, as zoroaster said "a fatal and evil force; but nature is, so to speak "the first matter of the work, which is to be transmuted into gold. the joy is a function of our own part in this alchemy. for th

nd may actually connote any substance whatever) he deliberately poisons it, so to speak, bringing it to a stage of transmutation generally called the black dragon, and he proceeds to work upon this virulent poison until he obtains the perfection theoretically possible. incidentally, we have an almost precise parallel with this operation in modern bacteriology. the apparently harmless bacilli of a disease are cultivated until they become a thousand times more virulent than at first, and it is from this culture that is prepared the vaccine which is an efficacious remedy for all the possible ravages of that kind of micro-organism. we have been obliged to expose, perhaps at too considerable a length, the main doctrines of the three schools. the task, however tedious, has been necessary in orde

meditation was most needful to compress the answer within reasonable limits; even to give it form at all is no easy matter. for this is probably the symptom of the earliest stirring of the mind of the cave-man to reflection, thereunto moved by other symptoms- those of the morning after following upon the night before. it is- have we not already dealt with that matter after a fashion- evidence of disease when an organ become aware of its own modes of motion. certainly the mere fact of questioning life bears witness to some interruption of its flow, just as a ripple on an even stream tells of a rock submerged. the fiercer the torrent and the bigger the obstacle, the greater the disturbance to the surface- have i not seen them in the bralduh eight feet high? lethargic folk with no wild impul

natural to him without trying to "improve himself (this, of course, applies not only to worry, but to all his funny little ways) the taoist position differs little, but it is independent of all considerations of the man's attainment; it is an universal rule based on a particular theory of things in general. thus "benevolence and righteousness" are not "virtues" they are only symptoms of the world-disease, in that they should be needed. the same applies to all conditions, and to all modes of seeking to modify them. there is only one proper reaction magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 216 to event; that is, to adjust oneself with perfect elasticity to whatever happens. that tiger across the paddy-field looks hungry. there are several ways of dealing with the situation

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

e owner of the mind, but as if directed by nothing at all, or by something impersonal; as if it were falling by its own weight, and not being pushed down. 12 almost always, the moment that one becomes conscious of this, it stops; and the dreary old struggle between the cowboy will and the buckjumper mind begins again. like every other physiological process, consciousness of it implies disorder or disease. in analysing the nature of this work of controlling the mind, the student will appreciate without trouble the fact that two things are involved- the person seeing and the thing seen- the person knowing and the thing known; and he will come to regard this as the necessary condition of all consciousness. we are too accustomed to assume to be facts things about which we have no real right ev

could detect even very small breaks> if these breaks seem to become more frequent instead of less frequent, the student must not be discourage; this is partially caused by his increased accuracy of observation. in exactly the same way, the introduction of vaccination resulted in an apparent increase in the number of cases of smallpox, the reason being that people began to tell the truth about the disease instead of faking. soon, however, the control will improve faster than the observation. when this occurs the improvement will become apparent in the record. any variation will probably be due to accidental circumstances; for example, one night your may be very tired when you start; another night you may have headache or indigestion. you will do well to avoid practising at such times. we wi

t of results of meditation, they completely lose their heads. they exhaust the possibilities of poetry to declare what is demonstrably untrue. for example, we find in the shiva sanhita that "he who daily contemplates on this lotus of the heart is eagerly desired by the daughters of gods, has clairaudience, clairvoyance, and can walk in the air" another person "can make gold, discover medicine for disease, and see hidden treasures" all this is filth. what is the curse upon religion that its tenets must always be associated with every kind of extravagance and falsehood? there is one exception; it is the a'.a, whose members are extremely careful to make no statement at all that cannot be verified in the usual manner; or where this is not easy, at least avoid anything like a dogmatic statement

hat it fees on: and if karma is to be properly brought up, it requires a very careful diet. with the majority of people their actions cancel each other out; no sooner is effort made than it is counterbalanced by idleness. eros gives place to anteros. not one man in a thousand makes even an apparent escape from the commonplace of animal life. birth is sorrow; life is sorrow; sorrowful are old age, disease, and death; but resurrection is the greatest misery of all. 103 "oh what misery! birth incessantly" as buddha said. one goes on from day to day with a little of this and a little of that, a few kind thoughts and a few unkind thoughts; nothing really gets done. body and mind are changed, changed beyond recall by nightfall. but what "meaning" has any of this change? how few there are who can

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE BANNED LECTURE

uire information on that particular point. what i asked was, wheter anyone know the date. i felt that, if so, it would have created a sympathetic atmosphere. but since we are talking about waterloo, we may ask ourselves what, roughly speaking, is the extent of our knowledge? i have heard plenty of theories about why napoleon lost the battle. i have been told that he was already suffering from the disease which killed him. i have been told that he was outgeneralled by wellington. i have been told that his army of conscripts was underfed and not properly drilled. i have also been told that the battle was won by the belgians. now, all these things are merely matters of opinion. there may be a little truth in some of them. but we have practically no means of finding out exactly how much, even

ssion; in fact, the main point. what is the most precise and most atrocious charge that is made against him? that he sacrificed, in the course of alchemical and magical experiments, a matter of 800 children? i submit that, a priori, this sounds a little improbable. gilles de rais was the lord of a district whose population would not have been very extensive, and even in that age of slavery, dirt, disease, debauchery, poverty and ignorance, which seems to mr. g. k. chesterton the one ideal state of society, it must have been a little difficult to carry out abductions and murders on such wholsale principles. whenever questions arise with regard to black magic or black masses, invocations of the devil, etc, etc, it must never be forgotten that these practices are strictly functions of christi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

with lights, and these lights had been candles of yellow phosphorus in golden sheathes. at that time the atla was veiled. at one festival of spring the veils were burnt up, the lights extinguished, and the yellow phosphorus was found to have been turned into the black powder. the magicians examined this, and brought zro to its ninth stage. this revolutionized the condition of things: old age and disease were no more, and death voluntary. strangely enough this led directly to the great conspiracy. at the end of this period of 2500 years the system of 'houses' was well established. there were over 400 such 'houses, each of perhaps 1000 souls on an average. these were governed by 4 'houses of houses' whose rulers took orders from the high house, at the head of which was the living atla. the

n extreme. their tactics were these: 1. to wipe out the servile races and so to interfere with the production of zro. 2. to rush and destroy the high house. the first of these met with a great deal of success, the floating rock being struck with projectiles and sunk. this occurred chiefly on the outlaying islands, where they were not too much afraid to make raids in force. they also sent epidemic disease of many kinds. atlas was reduced to such extremity in these ways that at one time the waterways were forced and the assault on the high house was actually carried out, bombardment continuing day and night for months together. through a misunderstanding of a well known magical law, atlanteans at that time considered themselves prohibited from employing any other defence than the rods and th

with zro. but if thrown out of such a combination, it becomes ordinary yellow phosphorous. p12. in spite of the absolute promiscuity of the atlanteans, this was never in doubt, owing to the special mark of each man, whose stigma or variation was infallibly transmitted. p13. this item is loosely used, as equivalent of 'life' the sacrifice is described later, and the point made clear. p13. no other disease was known after the bringing of the zro to its ninth stage, all indisposition being instantly cured by a single dose. chapter iv: p14. no known state of pure zro is stable. from this it will be seen how entirely atlas was in the hands of the servile races. fortunately no trouble ever arose; the supply of labour was always ample. p15. there was also a settlement in finland. its only remains

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ar thereof is whole in itself, an independent and absolute unit. they differ as carbon and calcium differ, but each is a simple "immortal" substance, or at least a form of some simpler substance. each soul is thus absolute, and 'good' or 'evil' are merely terms descriptive of relations between destructible combinations. thus quinine is 'good' for a malarial patient, but 'evil' for the germ of the disease. heat is 'bad' for ice-cream and 'good' for coffee. the indivisible essence of things, their 'souls, are indifferent to all conditions soever, for none can in any way affect them. al i,6 "be thou hadit, my secret centre, my heart& my tongue" the old comment 6. the recipient of this knowledge is to identify himself with hadit, and thus fully express the thoughts of her heart in her very lan

reover avoid doing another injury by deforming his nature; for instance, to flog children at or near puberty may distort the sensitive nascent sexual character, and impress it with the stamp of masochism. again, homosexual practices between boys may in certain cases actually rob them of their virility, psychically or even physically. trying to frighten adolescents about sex by the bogeys of hell, disease, and insanity, may warp the moral nature permanently, and produce hypochondria or other mental maladies, with perversions of the enervated and thwarted instinct. repression of the natural satisfaction may result in addition to secret and dangerous vices which destroy their victim because they are artificial and unnatural aberrations. such moral cripples resemble those manufactured by begga

e existing interest in sexual matters is chiefly because, common as the act is, it is closely concealed. nobody is excited by seeing others eat. a "naughty" book is as dull as a volume of sermons; only genius can vitalize either. beyond this, once love is taken for granted, the morbid fascination of its mystery will vanish. the pander, the prostitute, the parasite will find their occupation gone. disease will go straight to the doctor instead of to the quack, as it does; the altars of mrs. grundy run red with the blood of her faithful! the ignorance or carelessness of a raw youth will no longer hound him to hell. a blighted career or a ruined constitution will no more be the penalty of a moment's exuberance. above all, the world will begin to appreciate the true nature of the sexual proces

less than jupiter, who prolonged the night to forty-eight hours in order to give himself time to beget hercules. man is in actual possession of this supreme talisman. it is his "pearl of great price" in comparison with which all other jewels are but gew-gaws. it is his prime duty to preserve the integrity of this substance. he must no allow its quality to be impaired either by malnutrition or by disease. he must not destroy it like origen and klingsor. he must not waste it like onan. but physiology informs us that we are bound to waste it, no matter what be our continence, so long as we are liable to sleep; and nature, whether by precaution or by prodigality, provides us with so great an excess of the substance that the reproduction of the human race need not slacken, though the proportio

social surroundings, are visited on the children to the third and fourth generation. nay, more, the mischief can never be mended. a man can destroy in a minute his kingdom, inherited from unnumbered dynasties of biological prudence. it will also be admitted, without reference to magick, that the abuse of the talisman leads to moral, mental and spiritual misfortune. crime and insanity, as well as disease and debility, are constantly seen as the direct result of mismanaging the sexual life, either tactically, strategically, or both. the book of the law emphasizes the importance of these considerations. the act of love must be spontaneous, in absolute freedom. the man must be true to himself. romeo must not be thrust on rosaline for family, social, or financial reasons. desdemona must not be

t, or daubed with dung of sentiment in order that the swinish citizens may recognize their ideal therein. we do not tell the artist that his art is so sacred, so disgusting, so splendid and so disgraceful that he must not on any account learn the use of the tools of his trade, and study in school how to see with his eye, and record what he sees with his hand. we do not tell the man who would heal disease that he must not know his subject, from anatomy to pathology; or bid him undertake to remove an appendix from a valued archbishop the first time he takes scalpel in hand. but love is an art no less than rembrandt's, a science no less than lister's. the mind must make the heart articulate, and the body the temple of the soul. the animal instinct in man is the twin of the ape's or the bull's

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

the devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love should swell and, on those piteous floors they trod, 595 feel, and make god feel, out of hell, across the gulf impassable, that he was damned and i was god! ay! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, 600 whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy 605 the panacea of belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place 610 alone before the father s face; forgetful of creation s stain, forgetful of creation s pain not dumb! forgetful of the pangs wher

do interpret the precepts) can avail against them; do not mop up the ganges with a duster; nor stop the revolution of the stars with a lever of lath. awake, awake only! let there be ever remembrance that existence is sorrow, sorrow by the inherent necessity of the way it is made; sorrow not by volition, not by malice, not by carelessness, but by nature, by ineradicable tendency, by the incurable disease of desire, its creator, is it so, and the way to destroy it is by the uprooting of desire; nor is a task so formidable accomplished by any threepenny-bitin- the-plate-on-sunday morality, the deceive others and self-deception will take care of itself uprightness, but by the severe roads of austere self-mastery, of arduous scientific research, which constitute the noble eightfold path. 101-1

es of poems whose originality is always striking, and often dreadful, in its broader features. we cannot leave george bishop without a word of inquiry as to what became of the heroic figure of mathilde doriac. it is a bitter task to have to write in cold blood about the dreadful truth about her death. she had the misfortune to contract, in the last few days of her life with him, the same terrible disease which he described in the last poem of his collection. this shock, coming so soon after, and, as it were, as an unholy perpetual reminder of the madness and sequestration of her lover, no less than his infidelity, unhinged her mind, and she shot herself on july 5, 1869. her last letter to madame j s is one of the tenderest and most pathetic ever written. she seems to have been really loved

to me it had seemed obvious. the fact had been assimilated. to meditate on anything is to perceive its unreal nature. notably this is so in concentrating on parts of the body, such as the nose. on this phenomenon the hindus have based their famous aphorism, that which can be thought is not true. a. c. fortunately the living in such a state is conditional on sound mental health, and terminable by disease or death at any moment. were it not so, the first noble truth would be a lie. the two further stages sankhara and vi anam pursue the analysis to its ultimation, there is a consciousness of a tendency to perceive the (pleasant or unpleasant) sensation of a raising of a right foot being the final form. and i suppose no psychologist of any standing will quarrel with this.1 reasoning in fact l

nd refuses to entertain the hope of transcending them. unfortunately, he is as one who, a hundred years ago, should have declared any knowledge of the chemistry of the fixed stars impossible. to invent new methods, and to revolutionise the functions of the senses by training or otherwise is the routine work of to-morrow.1 but, alas! he goes even further. similarly we seek by the study of cerebral disease to trace the genesis of the phenomena which are supposed by some physicists who have strayed into biological fields to justify them in announcing the discovery of telepathy and a belief in ghosts. to talk of cerebral disease as the characteristic of one who merely differs from you (and that because he has more knowledge than yourself) is itself a symptom familiar to alienists (i may say i

aracteristic of one who merely differs from you (and that because he has more knowledge than yourself) is itself a symptom familiar to alienists (i may say i hold no brief for professor lodge, here attacked. i am not even interested in any of his results, as such of them as i am acquainted with deal with objective and trivial phenomena) of course, as long as what darwin called variation is called disease by professor ray lankester, we shall (if we accept his views, 1 see note p. 98 science and buddhism 101 and it will go hard with us if we do not) regard all progress in any direction as morbid. so (as with lombroso) disease will become a mere word, like its predecessor infidelity, and cease to carry any obloquy. if science is never to go beyond its present limits; if the barriers which met

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

the more i was plagued and punished, the more certain i was to get out the best in me: solitude and want are the twin nurses of the soul "but didn't you wish to get any recognition, any praise" i broke in "i knew by this time" he answered "that, in proportion as my work was excellent, i should find fewer to understand it. how many had i seen come to praise and honour while rossetti fell to nerve-disease and madness; and yet his work endures and will endure, while theirs is already forgotten. the tree that grows to a great height wins to solitude even in a forest: its highest outshoots find no companions save the winds and stars. i tried to console myself with such similes as this" he went on, with a deprecatory smile "for the years passed and i seemed to come no nearer to success. at last

the god 103 horus, send back the thing to its sender by the might of the god that is in you! come! i will discover unto you the words and the signs and the spells for this working of magic art" they disappeared into the little white room lined with mirrors which swanoff used for a temple* hypatia gay, that same afternoon, took some drawings to a publisher in bond street. this man was bloated with disease and drink; his loose lips hung in an eternal leer; his fat eyes shed venom; his cheeks seemed ever on the point of bursting into nameless sores and ulcers. he bought the young girl's drawings "not so much for their value" he explained "as that i like to help promising young artists- like you, my dear! her steely virginal eyes met his fearlessly and unsuspiciously. the beast cowered, and co

rst step; let us sing "i do not ask to see the distant path; one step's enough for me" but (you will doubtless say) i pith your? itself with another: why question life at all? why not remain "a clean-living irish gentleman" content with his handicap, and contemptuous of card and pencil? is not the buddha's goad "everything is sorrow" little better than a currish whine? what do i care for old age, disease, and death? i'm a man, and a celt at that. i spit on your snivelling hindu prince, emasculate with debauchery in the first place, and asceticism in the second. a weak, dirty, paltry cur, sir, your gautama! yes, i think i have no answer to that. the sudden apprehension of some vital catastrophe may have been the exciting cause of my conscious devotion to the attainment of adeptship- but sur

w alphabet we shall not consider that we have failed; far from it, for we shall rejoice that, the entangled threshold having been crossed, the goal, though distant, is at last in sight. in a hospital a chart is usually kept for each patient, upon which may be seen the exact progress, from its very commencement, of the case in question. by it the doctor can daily judge the growth or decline of the disease he is fighting. on thursday, let us say, the patient's temperature in 100; in the evening he is given a cup of beef-tea (the patient up to the present having been kept strictly on milk diet; on the following morning the doctor finds that his temperature has risen to 102, and at once concludes that the fever has not yet sufficiently abated for a definite change of diet to be adopted, and "k

fever has not yet sufficiently abated for a definite change of diet to be adopted, and "knocking off" the beef-tea, down drops the temperature. thus, if he be a worthy physician, he will study his patient, never overlooking the seemingly most unimportant details which can help him to realise his object, namely, recovery and health. not only does this system of minute tabulation apply to cases of disease and sickness, but to every branch of healthy life as well, under the name of "business; the best business man being he who reduces his special occupation in life from "muddle" to "science" in the west religion alone has never issued from chaos; 146 and the hour, late though it be, has struck when without fear or trembling adepts have arisen to do for faith what copernicus, kepler, and newt

ll equally vague- nay (curious to relate, even mystical- and as such appertain to the kingdom of zoroaster, that realm of pure faith "i.e, faith in st. john, or faith in something opposite to st. john. but now let us borrow from pyrrho- the sceptic, the keen-sighted man of science- that word "why" and apply it to our "yea" and our "nay" just as a doctor questions himself and the patient about the disease; and we shall very soon find that we are being drawn to a logical conclusion, or at least to a point from which such a conclusion becomes possible.3 and from this spot the toil of the husbandman must not be condemned until the season arrives in which the tree he has 149 planted bears fruit; then by its fruit shall it be known, and by its fruit shall it be judged.4 3 "in the natural science

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

tendency is to form new sets of co-ordinated forces of a similar nature- new sankh ras which in their turn will cause new similar 4 the student should remember that this is only one (illusory) point of view. the idealistic ego-centric position is just as true and as false- a.c. combinations of chemical elements to arise, 57 thus making an endless chain of beings subject to the miseries of birth, disease, decay, old age and death; and that the only way of escape from the perpetual round of existences is the following of the noble eightfold path declared by the s mmasambuddha, and that it is only by diligent practice of his precepts that we can obtain the necessary energy of the performance of concentration; and that by samm sati and samm sam ndi alone the final release from all this suffer

the book- i feared even to sign it. look at the cover and shudder; then read it if you dare! e. j. wieland the obsurer phases of love, the more mystic side of passion, have never been more enchantingly delineated than they are by ether archer, in this delightfully vicious book. terrible in its na vet, astounding in its revelations "the whirlpool" is the complete morbid expression of that infinite disease of the spirit spoken of in thelema. for my own personal opinion i refer readers to my exquisite introductory sonnet to the volume. victor. the first thing one wishes to know on completing this extraordinary volume is- what is the author's definition of art? some say that the definition of art is to please; i say art is artifice; phil may said something which conveys nothing 151 if translat

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

writing, while mr. hill quotes the same experiments as conclusive proof for it. but mr. hill is a student of science; dr. coriat a flatulent gastrologian. eric tait. man- king of mind, body, and circumstance. by james allen. the important disclosures of this unpretentious volume mark a new epoch in human thought. good is better than evil. bad habits should be broken. health is more desirable than disease. happiness gives more happiness than unhappiness does. work is more useful than idleness. selfishness is bad; unselfishness is good. suffering is common. dwelling upon one's petty troubles and ailments is a manifestation of weakness of character. the reviewer, staggered by revelations so overwhelming, can only fall upon his knees and burst into a flood of tears. but think of the chagrin of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

in general, cannabis americana can be used when a mild hypnotic or sedative is indicated, as it is said not to disturb digestion, and it produces no subsequent nausea and depression. it is of use in cases of migraine, particularly when opium in contra-indicated. it is recommended in paralysis agitans to quiet the tremors, in spasm of the bladder, and in sexual impotence not the result of organic disease, especially in combination with nux vomica and ergot. 253 the ordinary dosage is: extractum cannabis americanae, 0.01 gramme (1.5 grain) fluidextractum cannabis americanae, 0.05 cc.(1 minim) the dosage of cannabis americana is the same as that of cannabis indica, as from our experiments we find that there is no therapeutic difference in the physiological action of the two drugs. cannabis s

nversation i have willed, and in greater or less measure enjoyed, since ten years. terrible have been the ordeals of the path; i have lost all that i possessed, and all that i love, even as at the beginning i offered all for nothing, unwitting as i was of the meaning of those words. i have suffered many and grievous things at the hands of the elements, and of the planets; hunger, thirst, fatigue, disease, anxiety, bereavement, all those woes and others have laid heavy hand upon me, and behold! as i look back upon these years, i declare that all hath been very well. for so great is the reward which i (unworthy) have attained that the ordeals seem but incidents hardly worthy to mention, save in so far as they are the levers by which i moved the world. even those dreadful periods of "dryness"

reading the shiva sanhita. 9.0. asana very painful again. true, i was doing it very strictly. i notice they give a second stage trembling of the body as preliminary to the jumping about like a frog i had omitted this, as one is so obviously the germ of the other. the hindus seem to lack a sense of proportion. when the yogi, by turning his tongue back for one half-minute, has conquered old age, disease and death; then instead of having good time he patiently (and rather pathetically, i think! devotes his youthful 46 immortality to trying to "drink the air through the crow-bill" in the hope of curing a consumption of the lungs which he probably never had and which was in any case cured by his former effort! 9.40. have been practising a number of these mudras and asanas. concerning the vis

without denying their power; the phantoms of absinthe and love are potent enough to drive a man to death or marriage; while reverie may end in anti- vivisectionism or nut-food-madness. on the whole, i prefer to explain the many terrible catastrophes i have seen caused by magic misunderstood by supposing that in magic one is working with some very subtle and essential function of the brain, whose disease may mean for one man paralysis, for another mania, for a third melancholia, for a fourth death. it is not priori" absurd to suggest that there may be some one particular thought that would cause death. in the man with heart disease, for instance, the thought "i will run quickly upstairs" might cause death quite as directly as "i will shoot myself. yet of 61 course this thought acts throug

s that of the postulant, since he has to glorify and initiate all his principles and train them to their new and superior tasks. this surely explains better the terrible dangers of the path. some years back, on the red river in china, john st. john saw at every corner of that swift and dangerous stream a heap of wreckage. he, himself in danger, thought of his magical career. alcoholism, insanity, disease, faddism, death, knavery, prison every earthly hell, reflection of some spiritual blunder, had seized his companions. by dozens had that band been swept away, dashed to pieces on one rock or another. he, alone almost upon that angry stream, still held on, his life each moment the plaything of giant forces, so enormous as to be (once they were loose) quite out of proportion to all human wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

critical glyphs attacking the thought "locke? locke" will probably be strong enough to carry away the thought into a new channel, in its turn to be diverted. this at the best: for one is now ready to fall into the maelstrom of effect (beta. 48 there is only one remedy for this state of affairs, the discipline of thought which we call in its highest forms meditation and magic. the existence of the disease, it will be noticed, indeed perfectly explains the nature of thought-wandering as observed by me in simple meditation without drugs. it should be taken, i think, as the normal action of the untrained mind. so long as the thoughts are strongly thrown out, rational, the critical glyphs approve, and the thought-current moves harmoniously to its end. such are the trained thought-currents of ed

ga- swami vivekananda's is the best i know of- and in loyola's "exercitios espirituales" whose discipline and method is, in my opinion, unsurpassed. these phenomena are nearly always tainted with sexuality, and are excessively dangerous from this cause "dirt is matter in the wrong place" and to mix, consciously or unconsciously, either morality or immorality with religion is dirty; and dirt makes disease. the victim becomes a fanatic at the best, at the worst and most frequent a driveller. of a lower type are the loves of magi and invoked elementals. as levi says "the love of the magus for such beings is insensate, and may destroy him" it surely will, if he beware not in time. higher again because more purely formless and for this reason truer to the vedana type are the ecstasies of joy an

en gone but yesterday. time ambles easily for the owner of such an eyrie, his life content with wine and song and simple happiness. 107 it is in such as frederic that the hope of the world lies. you could not bribe frederic with a motor-car to grind in an office and help to strive and enslave his fellows. the bloated, short-of-breath, bedizened magnates of commerce and finance are not life, but a disease. the monster hotel is not hospitality, but imprisonment. civilisation is a madness; and while there are men like frederic there is a hope that it will pass. woe to the earth when bumble and rockefeller and their victims are the sole economic types of man! roderic sat down on his favourite bench against the wall, and took stock of things. how well he remembered the immense christ at the end

re the sole economic types of man! roderic sat down on his favourite bench against the wall, and took stock of things. how well he remembered the immense christ at the end of the room, a figure conceived by a giant of old time, one might have thought, and now covered with a dry, green lichenous rot, so that the limbs were swollen and distorted. it gave an incredibly strong impression of loathsome disease, entirely overpowering the intention of picturing inflicted pain. roderic, who, far from being a good man, was actually a freethinker, thought it a grimly apt symbol of the religion of our day. on his right stood a plaster muse, with a lyre, the effect being decidedly improved by some one who had affixed a comic mask with a grinning mouth and a long pink nose; on his left a stone plaque of

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

ket will be sold the wheat of minnith, and pannag, and honey, and oil, and balm" f. eusapia palladino and her phenomena. by hereward carrington, t. werner laurie. we remember mr. hereward carrington as the author of "fasting, vitality, and nutrition" in six hundred odd closely printed 9 in. x 6 in. pages the author proved that eating is all a mistake. food supplies no nourishment, but only causes disease; if you only fast long enough, you cure cancer and consumption and everything else. now when a man who can print drivel of this sort comes forward and testifies to the wind that blows from the top of a medium's head, it is unlikely that any serious person will take the trouble even to read his statement. worse, the presence of such a person at a sitting entirely invalidates the testimony o

s do interpret the precepts) can avail against them; do not mop up the ganges with a duster: or stop the revolution of the stars with a lever of lath. awake, awake only! let there be ever remembrance that existence is sorrow, sorrow by the inherent necessity of the way it is made; sorrow not by volition, not by malice, not by carelessness, but by nature, by ineradicable tendency, by the incurable disease of desire, its creator, is it so, and the way to destroy it is by the uprooting of desire; nor is a task so formidable accomplished by any threepenny-bit-in-the-plate-on- sunday morality, the "deceive others and self-deception will take care of itself" uprightness, but by the severe roads of austere self-mastery, of arduous scientific research, which constitute the noble eightfold path. o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

. olympas. yet, saidst thou, ere the new flower shoots the soul is torn up by the roots. marsyas. now come we to the intimate things known to how few! man's being clings first to the outer. free from these the inner sheathings, and he sees those sheathings as external. strip one after one each lovely lip from the full rose-but! ever new leaps the next petal to the view. what binds them by desire? disease most dire of direful destiny's! olympas. i have abandoned all to tread the brilliant pathway overhead! marsyas. easy to say. to abandon all, all must be first loved and possessed. nor thou nor i have burst the thrall. all_ as i offered half in jest, sceptic_ was torn away from me. not without pain! they slew my child, dragged my wife down to infamy loathlier than death, drove to the wild m

and the one desire be realised so that it engulf the rest? to this question we must answer as we have answered elsewhere "only by a one-pointedness of the senses_ until the five-sided polygon become pyramidal and vanish in a point. the base must be well established, regular, and of even surface; for as the base so the summit. in other words, the five senses must be strong and healthy and without disease. an unhealthy man is unfitted to perform a magical operation, and an hysterical man will probably end in the qliphoth or bedlam. a blind man will not be able to equilibrate the sense of sight, 145 or a deaf man the sense of hearing, like a man who can both see and hear; however, the complete loss of one sense, if this is ever actually the case, if far better than a mental weakness in that

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ese talented girls, just as she cares, or should care, for her soldiers; and when the time was expired, she should pension them off, and award them a long service and good-conduct medal should they deserve it. this is a clean-minded book so far as it goes. we have no humbugging horton, d. d, swooning at the thought of lace, frills, and a pretty ankle. but the remedies suggested are worse than the disease. exalt the courtesan to her proper place, bracket her name with sweetheart, wife and mother, names which are rightly dear to us, and you will find a tender heart beneath the scarlet dress, and a charming lovable woman in spite of public opprobrium. neglect this, and all other propositions of reform spell- muck! a quiller. i like the legislation proposed by the blackguards of "vigilance; wh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

title of "your forces and how to use them" contents_ the use of sunday. a cure for alcoholic intemperance through the law of demand. grace before meat; or the science of eating. what we need strength for. one way to cultivate courage. some practical mental recipes. the use and necessity of recreation. mental tyranny: or, how we mesmerise each other. thought currents. uses of diversion "lies breed disease; truths being health" woman's real power. good and ill effects of thought. buried talents. the power of honesty. confession. the accession of new thought. these four volumes constitute the cheapest and best edition of the essays of prentice mulford published in the english language. special care has been taken to eliminate the errors and mistakes with which the american edition abounds_ a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

y, known an understood. similarly, when we have gained as much knowledge of the first cause as we have of small-pox, we shall no longer "believe" in a benevolent god or otherwise, but shall, at least partially, know and understand him as he is or is-not "i can't learn this" is the groan of a schoolboy and not the exclamation of a sage. no doctor who is worth his salt will say "i can't tackle this disease; he says "i "will" tackle 50 this disease" so also with the unknowable, god" priori" first cause, etc, etc, this metaphysical sickness can be cured. not certainly in the same manner as small-pox can be; for physicians have a scientific language wherein to express their ideas and thoughts, whilst a mystic too often has not; but by a series of exercises, or a system of symbolic teaching, whi

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

the first time noticed her pallor, but she shrugged off his solicitude and advised him to look to his own affairs, not bother about her 'are you sure it isn't cancer' the words came out before alex was aware that he had even thought them 'for heaven's sake" she protested-but she agreed to call the doctor. he sent her into hospital for tests and when she returned she told alex that no signs of any disease had been found. while she had been away she had made up her mind to leave riversdale 'i appreciate all you have done for us' she told him 'but the atmosphere in this place depresses me. even in hospital 1 was happier, and 1 know 1 shan't be really well until i leave here' 50 with reluctance, alex helped her to fmd a house and move. she had been the one stable influence in a shifting world

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

ousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust something of which we, as yet, know little. when this thought is developed, and the human being is recognised as a force centre, the attitude of people towards their work and mode of living will be fundamentally altered. the point of view of the medical world, for instance, will be changed, and people will study the right methods of utilising energy. disease through ignorance will no longer exist, and the methods of transmitting force will be studied and followed. we shall then be truly intelligent atoms a thing we, as yet, are not. again, we shall not only be practical in the handling of our material bodies, because we understand their constitution, but we shall consciously find our place within the group, and direct our energy to the benefit

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

sten the day of recognition, and further the interest of the true investigator. let me, therefore, briefly state what will be dealt with in our remaining three points- 50- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the functions of the etheric body. its relation to the physical during life. the ills or diseases of the etheric body (taking care to retain the original meaning of the word "disease) its after death condition. this will embody all that is as yet of practical use. more may later be forthcoming for our helping if that which is now given to the public is carefully followed up, and if investigators wisely, sanely and broadly study this important matter. as the nature and functions of the etheric body of man assume their rightful place in the thought of the world and as it

ion of tissue due to over-absorption of prana, or its too rapid blending with latent physical fire. we have a curious illustration of both of these forms of trouble in sun stroke and in heat stroke. though supposedly understood by physicians, they are nevertheless altogether etheric disorders. when the nature of the etheric body is better understood, and its wise care followed both these types of disease will be prevented. they are due to solar pranic emanation; in one case the effect of the emanation is to bring about death or serious illness through the congestion of an etheric channel, while in the other the same result is brought about by destruction of etheric matter. the above illustration has been used with definite intent, but it should be pointed out that etheric congestion may le

ented. they are due to solar pranic emanation; in one case the effect of the emanation is to bring about death or serious illness through the congestion of an etheric channel, while in the other the same result is brought about by destruction of etheric matter. the above illustration has been used with definite intent, but it should be pointed out that etheric congestion may lead to many forms of disease and of mental incompetence. etheric congestion leads to the thickening of the web to an abnormal extent, and this thickening may prevent, for instance, contact with the higher self or principles and its resultants, idiocy and mental unbalance. it may lead to abnormal fleshy development, to the thickening of some internal organ, and consequent undue pressure; one portion of the etheric body

ts work in three stages. the first stage is that wherein the pranic fluid and solar radiations are received, and circulated three times around the triangle, thence being distributed to the periphery of the body, animating and vitalising all the physical organs and conducing to the automatic subconscious workings of the body of dense matter. when perfectly accomplishing its object it protects from disease, and the ills of the flesh are unknown to the man who absorbs and distributes prana with accuracy. this hint is recommended to all physicians, and when properly comprehended, will result in a- 68- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust basic change in medicine, from a curative to a preventive foundation. the second stage is that in which the pranic fluids begin to blend with

rs that must ensue should man tamper injudiciously, ignorantly or wilfully with these fires- 70- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust should a man, by the power of will or through an over-development of the mental side of his character, acquire the power to blend these fires of matter and to drive them forward, he stands in danger of obsession, insanity, physical death, or of dire disease in some part of his body, and he also runs the risk of an over-development of the sex impulse through the driving of the force in an uneven manner upwards, or in forcing its radiation to undesirable centres. the reason of this is that the matter of his body is not pure enough to stand the uniting of the flames, that the channel up the spine is still clogged and blocked, and therefore acts

vertheless, certain effects might here be noticed. owing to the increased activity of the deva evolution, and specially of the devas of the ethers, the lesser builders will be stimulated to build, with greater facility, bodies of a more responsive nature, and the etheric bodies of both men and animals and also their responsiveness to force or prana will be more adequate. during the sixth subrace, disease as we know it in both kingdoms will be materially lessened owing to the pranic response of the etheric bodies. this will likewise bring about changes in the dense physical body and the bodies of both men and animals will be smaller, more refined, more finely attuned to vibration, and consequently more fitted to express essential purpose. owing to the recognition by man of the value of mant

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ly disability- 39- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust it is interesting to note that the first obstacle has relation to the physical body. aspirants would do well to remember this and should seek to adjust the physical vehicle to the demands later to be made upon it. these adjustments will be great and they fall into four groups: 1. the rendering of the body immune to the attacks of disease or indisposition. this is in itself a triple process involving: a. the eradication of present disease, b. the refining and the purifying of the body so as to rebuild it eventually, c. the protection of the body from future attack and its utilization as a vehicle of the soul. 2. the strengthening and refining of the etheric body in order that it may be finally tuned up so that the work of f

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

velopment, leaves much to be desired. the defects of the system are the development of visionary and impractical tendencies. the mystic is frequently unable to cope with his environment, and where the emphasis is laid entirely upon the subjective side of life, the physical welfare of the individual and the race is neglected and overlooked. the masses are left to struggle in the mire of ignorance, disease and dirt, and, hence, we have the deplorable conditions found throughout the orient, alongside the highest spiritual illumination of the favored few. in the west the emphasis is entirely reversed. the subjective is ignored and regarded as hypothetical, and the premises upon which our culture is based are as follows: first, there is an entity, called the human being, who possesses a mind, a

near and dear to them; they importune high heaven for those possessions material or spiritual which they feel essential to their happiness. they aspire and long for qualities, for circumstances and for those conditioning factors which will make their lives easier, or release them for what they believe will be freedom to be of greater usefulness; they agonize in prayer for relief from illness and disease, and seek to make god answer their request for revelation. but it is asking, demanding and expecting which are the main characteristics of prayer, with desire dominant, and the heart involved. it is the emotional nature and the feeling part of man which seeks after that which is needed, and the range of needs is wide and real. it is the heart approach. four degrees of prayer might be recog

opened within itself receptivity to power which played upon its unfulfillments, arousing secret passions and ambitions beyond his power to cope with. the meditation 'i am god' might therefore, be said to be almost too direct and efficacious until such time as the workman knows exactly what he is about. one cannot play up to the ego and continue long to act the part before men. the end of that is disease and desperate fatigue and loss of the way while shouting it to others. this is not a matter of getting something to show men. it is a matter of understanding what we are made of as personalities; of sensing the key to a new potency altogether and of rendering with ardent entirety the whole human nature to the game of reaching and turning that key. i realize that this paragraph touching the

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ous nature. a certain line of thought is followed by a human being in relation to his brethren. it breeds hatred, jealousy and envy, and works through into manifestation in such a manner that it produces those physical plane activities which cause the death of their creator. this may be literal as in the case of murder, which is in many cases the result of crystallised intent, or it may result in disease. pure thought, right motive and loving desire are the true correctives of disease, and where the desire for these (which does animate many) is raised to- 95- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust constructive thinking there will be the gradual elimination of disease. as yet, though many desire, few think. let it never be forgotten that the great ones do not look for those wh

nt and which is the opposite pole of unrestrained weeping. i refer not here to true merriment nor the proper sense of humour, but to those hysterical outbreaks of hilarity which are so common among the rank and file of humanity and lead to reactions of fatigue. 3. a devitalised condition of the physical body. this is due to various causes, such as: a. a depleted etheric or vital body. b. physical disease, either inherent or brought over from another life, accidental, or due to wrong emotional reactions, or produced as the result of group karma, such as an epidemic. c. atmospheric. this is sometimes overlooked, but the condition of the atmosphere, the nature of the climate, the density, humidity or dryness, the heat or cold have a definite effect upon the psychological outlook. you will fin

at first as the ability to see etherically and to cognize etheric matter. b. it is the field of exploration immediately ahead of the modern scientist. in ten years time, many medical practitioners will be recognizing it as a fact of nature. c. most of the diseases that the physical body suffers from at present have their roots in the etheric body. there are few, if any, purely physical diseases. disease has its source in astral and etheric conditions. d. the secret of safe and sane clairvoyance and clairaudience depends upon the purification of the etheric vehicle. e. the etheric emanations of people can be great contaminators. in the purification, therefore, of this body lies the secret of a sweeter and saner humanity. hence, the importance of the etheric. there are many other reasons wh

m, the working of this energy demonstrates in what we call selfishness. in the animal kingdom, it demonstrates in what we call cruelty, though, where the sense of responsibility is nonexistent and only instinctual and temporary parental responsibility is found, there is no criticism to be given. in the vegetable kingdom this maladjustment expresses itself during this planetary period of misuse as disease. this surprises you? disease has its roots primarily in maladjustments and misdirected force in- 267- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the vegetable kingdom; this affects the animal and mineral kingdoms and subsequently the human. it is too far ahead for this to be demonstrated, but when this condition is understood, it will be in that kingdom in nature that the attenti

aladjustments and misdirected force in- 267- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust the vegetable kingdom; this affects the animal and mineral kingdoms and subsequently the human. it is too far ahead for this to be demonstrated, but when this condition is understood, it will be in that kingdom in nature that the attention of the investigators must be focussed, and the eradication of disease will eventually find its solution. ii. pronounce the words which will tell them what to do and where to carry that which has been made. let us remember in connection with this rule that it is only potent in so far as the "worker with the law" is en rapport with the inner reality within himself, with the soul. it is essential that through him, in full waking consciousness, the soul should b

then registered as lies, they strengthen that illusory world in which the speaker lives and holds him back from liberation. if uttered with intent to hurt, to bruise and kill, they wander back to him who sent them forth and him they bruise and kill. 14. the idle thought, time selfish thought, the cruel hateful thought if rendered into word produce a prison, poison all the springs of life, lead to disease, and cause disaster and delay. therefore, be sweet and kind and good as far as in thee lies. keep silence and the light will enter in. 15. speak not of self. pity not thy fate. the thoughts of self and of thy lower destiny prevent the inner voice of thine own soul from striking upon thine ear. speak of the soul; enlarge upon the plan; forget thyself in building for the world. thus is the l

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ons on the rays volume ii i. the egoic ray ii. the ray of the personality i ii. humanity today volume iii i. the zodiac and the rays- 1- copyright 1998 lucis trust ii. the nature of esoteric astrology iii. the science of triangles iv. the sacred and non-sacred planets v. the three major constellations vi. the three crosses vii. the rays, constellations and planets volume iv i. the basic causes of disease ii. the basic requirements for healing i ii. the fundamental laws of healing volume v i. stanzas for disciples ii. the fourteen rules for disciples and initiates i ii. the rays and the initiations- 2- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust matter is the vehicle for the manifestation of soul on this plane of existence, and soul is the vehicl

e forms in which they have embodied their thought and aspiration, their visions and their ideals. on the planet today we find a humanity at all stages of development, with mechanisms of varying kinds, adequate and inadequate. we find- 65- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust all of them, without exception, breaking down under test and limited by disease, or hiding the seeds of disease; the perfect equipment is totally unknown, and every man harbors the germs of trouble. no man possesses a perfect mechanism, but owns one that must inevitably break down at some point that is conditioned by an under-developed or over-developed glandular system, that hides at some point inherited disease and racial weaknesses, and that fails somewhere, in som

nation; for on the plane of the soul all seven types are of course found. this idea is brought out in the four castes in india, and you will find that these four are found universally. the four groups of devas are a band of servers to the lord, and their special work is to contact men and to give them definite and experimental teaching. they will instruct in the effect of colour in the healing of disease, especially the effect of the violet light in the lessening of human ills and in the cure of those physical plane sicknesses which have their origin in the etheric body or double. they will teach men to see etherically, by heightening human vibration by action of their own. they will demonstrate to the materialistic thinkers of the world the fact that the superconscious states exist not th

another which is colour-blind to the more delicate colours. such a man will distinguish red and yellow, but will hopelessly confuse blue, green and violet. the literary work of a first ray man will be strong and trenchant, but he will care little for style or finish in his writings. perhaps examples of this type would be luther, carlyle, and walt whitman. it is said that in attempting the cure of disease the best method for the first ray man would be to draw health and strength from the great fount of universal life by his will power, and then pour it through the patient. this, of course, presupposes knowledge on his part of occult methods. the characteristic method of approaching the great quest on this ray would be by sheer force of will. such a man would, as it were, take the kingdom of

ger through rashness. he might be deficient in rapidity of action and energy. the artist on this ray would always seek to teach through his art, and his pictures would have a meaning. his literary work would always be instructive. the method of healing, for the second ray man, would be to learn thoroughly the temperament of the patient as well as to be thoroughly conversant with the nature of the disease, so as to use his will power on the case to the best advantage. the characteristic method of approaching the path would be by close and earnest study of the teachings till they become so much a part of the man's consciousness as no longer to be merely intellectual knowledge, but a spiritual rule of living, thus bringing in intuition and true wisdom. a bad type of the second ray would be be

th rays together make the truly great mathematician who soars into heights of abstract thought and calculation, and who can also bring his results down to practical scientific use. the literary style of the third ray man is too often vague and involved, but if influenced by the first, fourth, fifth or seventh rays, this is changed, and under the fifth he will be a master of the pen. the curing of disease by the third ray man would be by the use of drugs made of herbs or minerals belonging to the same ray as the patient whom he desires to relieve. the method of approaching the great quest, for this ray type, is by deep thinking on philosophic or metaphysical lines till he is led to the realisation of the great beyond and of the paramount importance of treading the path that leads thither- 1

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

ntists of eminence as probably unique in its constitution and its purpose. it apparently provides a conditioning of life to be found on no other planet. this may or may not be so, and only the unfoldment of man's consciousness can verify or negate this theory of uniqueness. today, as we look out upon our planetary life, in all kingdoms the vision is discouraging. in all kingdoms we find death and disease, and in the animal and human kingdoms not only these, but also violence of many kinds. in the human family particularly the vision is saddening, so little have we learnt to understand that for which christ stood, and so little have we gained from the purificatory processes of modern living. the will to betterment can be seen working in many fields where individuals are concerned, but the i

meeting of a physical need, in a monetary manner, most definitely limits divinity to an attribute of itself. when we live as souls, when our inner life is oriented to god, not because of what we can receive but because we have the developed sense of divinity, then the forces of divine life will pour through us and produce what is needed. this may not necessarily bring about complete immunity from disease or produce financial affluence; but it will mean a sweetening of the lower nature, a tendency to- 76- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust self-forgetfulness, and unselfishness which puts others first, a wisdom which concerns itself with the teaching and helping of others, a freedom from hatred and suspicion which will make life pleasanter for those with whom we associate

lth, because we shall not be so preoccupied with ourselves. freedom from self-centredness is one of the first laws of good health. the question of healing, engrossing the attention of so many thousands at this time, is too broad to be considered here, and far more complicated than the average healer or healing group realises. two things only would i point out: one is that the affirmation that all disease is the result of wrong thought does not warrant too hasty acceptance. there is much disease in the other kingdoms of nature; animals, plants and minerals suffer from disease as do human beings, and these kingdoms antedate the appearance of the human family upon earth. secondly, the affirmation that one is divine and therefore entitled to good health may be ultimately true when divinity is

ugh another initiation. even though the world may not at the time recognise that signal, it is never again just the same world as it was before the initiation is taken and the service rendered. the emergence of an initiate into the field of the world makes that field different. christ went about doing good "teaching in the synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease among the people."50 he had registered before god and man, and to himself, his perfection. he emerged from the wilderness experience tried, tested, and with his divinity completely vindicated. he knew himself to be god; he had demonstrated to himself his divine humanity. and yet as is the way with all the liberated sons of god, he could not rest until he had shown us the way. he had to tra

, but sees only unity and synthesis, brotherhood and interrelation everywhere. herein lies our major problem. our study in connection with sin and evil will, as dr. grensted tells us, serve "in the main to reveal the fundamental character of our problem as resulting from a failure of faith and a refusal of love. the psychologists do not escape from this view of sin when they deal with it as moral disease, for their one hope of treating such moral disease successfully rests in an attempt to awaken the latent personal resources of the ego, through processes in themselves personal. where, as in certain of the major psychoses, this appeal cannot be made, there is no human hope of a cure. the key to psychological healing lies in the transference and there is the closest possible parallel betwee

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

the advanced aspirants of today and evokes consequently the concern of the psychiatrist and psychologist. instead of treating the- 217- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust difficulty as a sign of progress and as indicating a relatively high point in the evolutionary scale and therefore a reason for a sense of encouragement, it is treated as a disease of the mind and of the personality. instead of regarding the condition as one warranting explanation and understanding but no real concern, the attempt is made to arrest the difficulty by elimination and not by solution, and though the personality may be temporarily relieved, the work of the soul is for that particular life cycle arrested, and delay ensues. with this problem we will later

ly that real help may eventuate to many. these days are fraught with difficulty and it would sometimes appear that the necessary environmental adjustments are so hard and the equipment so inadequate to the demanded task that humanity is being asked to perform the impossible. it is as if the human frame had accumulated so much physical disability, so much emotional stress and had inherited so much disease and over-sensitivity that men fall back defeated. it is as if the attitude of man to the past, to the present and to the future was of such a nature that there seems no reason for existence, that there is nothing toward which to look, and no help to be found in retrospection. i am, therefore, widely generalising. there are those to whom this generalisation does not apply, but even they, if

s in my members. o wretched man that i am! who shall deliver me from the body of this death (romans vii, 14-24) these difficulties will call for increasing attention as the race proceeds towards personality integration and from thence to soul contact. it will be apparent to you, therefore, how wide is our subject and of what real importance. it will be obvious to you also that much of our nervous disease, our inhibitions, suppressions- 250- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust submissions, or their reverse aspects, are tied up with this whole process of successive syntheses or fusions. two points should be touched upon here: first, that in any consideration of the human being whether we regard him simply as a man or as a spiritual entit

ing, ideology or thought will be regarded as an undesirable symptom, and an effort will then be made to produce two things: a rounded out unfoldment and a conscious fusion with the soul and with the group. i have no intention of dealing with problems of insanity. these exist and are of constant occurrence, and we esoterically divide them into three divisions: 1. those which are due entirely to a. disease of the brain matter. b. the deterioration of the brain cells. c. abnormal condition within the brain area, such as tumours, abscesses or growths. d. structural defects in the head. 2. those which are due to the fact that the ego or soul is not present. in these cases, there is to be found a situation wherein: a. the true owner of the body is absent. in this case the life thread will be anc

hatha-yoga practices in india which enable the yogin to recover the conscious control of his bodily functions. this conscious control was a distinguishing mark of the early lemurian races but for ages the activity of the body-organs has lain, most desirably and safely, below the threshold of consciousness, and the body performs its functions automatically and unconsciously, except in the case of disease or maladjustment of some kind. it is not intended that the race (when the work of this present cycle is accomplished) should function consciously in forgotten areas of awareness, as did the lemurian or the atlantean races. it is intended that men should function as caucasians, though no really satisfactory term has yet been coined to distinguish the race which is developing under the impac

ld never grow into habits and thought states as they now do. the next question which might most correctly emerge in the students consciousness could be stated as follows: how can this process of awakening the centres, of using them as channels for force (at first unconsciously and later with increasing consciousness, and finally of transferring the energy to ever higher centres, produce problems, disease, and the many and varied difficulties of a phenomenal nature to which humanity seems heir, once the mystical experience becomes a goal and appears desirable. i would again remind you that the whole problem must be interpreted in terms of the growth of consciousness and also in terms of the bringing together, in- 322- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

suffice to dispel the forces of the world glamour and the world illusion. practise wisdom, my brothers, and thus aid humanity and shorten its astral struggle. other groups have the task of working with the energy which is the well known and much discussed prana or life energy the energy of vitality. the right use of the pranic energies (and they are seven in number) will most assuredly dissipate disease and bodily ills and will cure the pains of the human physical vehicle. but in connection with this, two things are essential and these are seldom found together: 1. the energy of the soul like the energy of the universal mind and the energy of buddhi, or the intuition has to be set in action upon the physical plane by the one to be healed and by the healer. both have to work in cooperation

s of the human physical vehicle. but in connection with this, two things are essential and these are seldom found together: 1. the energy of the soul like the energy of the universal mind and the energy of buddhi, or the intuition has to be set in action upon the physical plane by the one to be healed and by the healer. both have to work in cooperation. 2. there must be right understanding of the disease and its cause, plus the karmic status of the patient and the condition of his centres, his alignment and his point in evolution. as yet we are only dealing with the a.b.c. of these relatively new sciences and much of our initial work must be of a clarifying nature because there is so much distorted sensing of these occult systems of energy utilisation and so much misuse of these powers. ot

d all who are serving in connection with the hierarchy; wisdom, enabling you to reap the fruitage of many lives, spent in acquiring spiritual knowledge. your field of service is real. be not discouraged, my brother. your physical problem (e'en when you give it a technical name) is far more concerned with the pouring in of vital forces, which make a violent impact upon a frail body than it is with disease, per se. remember that inner acquiescence with physical limitations is the key to much release for you. when that form of divine indifference is active in your life and consciousness then you are free for a fuller mental service and to that service you are called. your problem closely resembles that of a.a.b. whose health is now seriously impaired and who also has to fight an inner revolt

upon which you can count. devitalisation of your physical life is due to the cramping to which you have subjected yourself and your pronounced, inner, subjective withdrawal to the mental and astral worlds. you do not express the reality which you are, upon the physical plane. the thoughtforms which surround you drain you of vital force and yet, physically speaking, you have no organic trouble or disease. these thoughtforms sap your vitality and are definitely destructive to yourself and to others. of these thoughtforms there are three- 405- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust i am giving you a special exercise. go into your garden twice a week and meet me there. discover first of all the point within the garden which i have magnetised. at that spot within your

e and hear (and knowing, know they know) suffer the pain of conscious limitation. deep in the inmost depths of conscious being, their lost estate of liberty eats like a canker. pain, sickness, poverty and loss are seen as such, and from them every son of god revolts. he knows that in himself, as once he was before he entered prisoner into form, he knew not pain. sickness and death, corruption and disease, they touched him not. the riches of the universe were his, and naught he knew of loss "the lives that enter into form along with lives self-conscious, the deva lives which build the forms indwelt by all the sons of god, they know not pain or loss or poverty. the form decays, the other forms retire, and that which is required to nourish and keep strong the outer, lacks. but lacking also wi

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

his life; it is then too late to do anything. this is particularly the case with people who have reached their fiftieth year or over. it is an alibi which it is hard not to use, for many feel tired and ailing and this, as the years go by, is apt to get worse. the only cure for this creeping inertia is to ignore the body and take your joy in the livingness of service. i speak here not of definite disease or of serious physical liabilities; to these right care and attention must be duly given; i speak to the thousands of ailing men and women who are preoccupied with taking care of themselves, and so waste hours of the time which could be given to the service of humanity. those who are seeking to tread the path of discipleship should release those many hours spent in needless self-care into

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

iplicity is the eternal plan a unity in consciousness, a multiplicity in form. 2. as the destructive element in world affairs. this refers to man's use of this force of will which is seldom as yet the will-to-good in active expression, but something which leads to self-assertion (of the individual or the nation) and to war with its accompaniments separation, selfish diplomacy, hate and armaments, disease and death. this is the force which pours into the world from the major world centre, shamballa. little is known of shamballa. more will be known as you study this text and note how world affairs are- 6- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust taking shape before your eyes in accordance with my prevision (as presented to your limited vision) and the obvious possibilities. thes

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e way. it can produce dangerous group tension if present in any of you, and this induced group tension can interfere with the free play of the power and light which you are supposed to use, even when the other group members remain unconscious of the emanating source. irritation definitely generates a poison which locates itself in the region of the stomach and of the solar plexus. irritation is a disease, if i might use that word, of the solar plexus centre and it is definitely contagious to an almost alarming extent. so, my brothers, watch yourselves with care and remember that just in so far as you can live in the head and in the heart, you will end the disease of imperil and aid in the transference of the forces of the solar plexus into the heart centre. d. the contrast between the dwel

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

e enumerated only a few of the major groups which are in their intrinsic nature both recipients of impression and agents later of the impressing agent. when we arrive at the human family, this reciprocal activity is blocked by human selfishness; it is this "interruption of impression" and this "interference with the divine circulatory flow" which (as i have said above) is responsible for sin, for disease, and for all the various factors which make humanity today what it is. when the free flow of divine energy, of divine interplay and of spiritual purpose is re-established, then evil will disappear and the will-to-good will become factual goodwill upon the outer physical plane. in the statements given above in connection with the three great planetary centres you have the basis for the new

below the diaphragm are found organs whose use is far more objective even if of great importance; though each of these lower organs has a life and purpose of its own, their existence and functioning is impulsed, determined and conditioned by the life and rhythm emanating from the higher part of the vehicle. this is not easy for the average man to comprehend, but any serious limitation or physical disease above the diaphragm has a compelling and serious effect on all that is found below the diaphragm. the reverse is not the case to the same extent. this symbolises the potency and essentiality of the etheric body, both microcosmic and macrocosmic, and the macrocosmic expression of the fourfold life conditions all living forms. the function of the four ethers each of the four ethers, as they

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

veral months until my father brought her back to england to die. after her death we all went to live with my grandparents at their place, moor park, surrey. my father's health was by that time seriously impaired. living in england did not help him and a short time before his death we children were moved with him to pau in the pyrenees. i was eight years old by that time and my sister was six. the disease was, however, too far progressed and we came back to moor park and were left there whilst my father (with a nurse-valet) went on a long sea voyage to australia. we never saw him again as he died en route to tasmania from australia. i remember well the day when word came to my grandparents of his death and i remember also later when his valet turned up with his things and valuables. it is c

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

ge the minds of all thoughtful people as well as of all suffering people. we have much to do, and i ask therefore for patience on your part. when one enters the realm of healing, one enters a world of much esoteric knowledge, and of an infinity of conclusions, and one is faced with the formulations of many minds, who, through the ages, have sought to heal and to help. the why and the wherefore of disease have been the subject of endless investigations and speculations, and much definite deduction has been made as to the cures of such complaints; there has been also much formulation of methods, of techniques, of formulae, of prescription, of varied manipulations and of theories. all these serve to fill the mind with many ideas some correct, some erroneous and this makes it most difficult fo

rateness of all life. 3. the astral or desire body (sometimes called the emotional body) is the effect of the interplay of desire and of sentient response upon the self at the centre, and the resultant effect in that body is experienced as emotion and as pain and pleasure and the other pairs of opposites. in these two bodies, the etheric and astral bodies, ninety percent of the causes of physical disease and troubles is to be found. 4. the mental body, or that much of the chitta or mind stuff which an individual human unit can use and impress, constitutes the fourth of the series of mechanisms at the disposal of the soul. at the same time let it not be forgotten that these four constitute one mechanism. five percent of all modern disease originates in this body or state of consciousness, a

body or state of consciousness, and here i wish to enunciate the truth that the constant reiteration by certain schools of healers that the mind is the cause of all sickness is not as yet a fact. a million years hence, when the focus of human attention has shifted from the emotional nature to the mind, and when men are essentially mental as today they are essentially emotional, then the causes of disease must be sought in the mind realm. they are today to be found (except in a few rare cases) in lack of vitality or in too much stimulation, and in the realm of feeling, of desires (thwarted or over-indulged) and in the moods, suppressions, or expressions of the deep-seated longings, irritations, secret delights and the many hidden impulses which emanate from the desire life of the subject. t

t art of healing? you naturally also seek to know what is the special technique which you as healers must learn to employ, both as regards yourselves and as regards those you seek to heal. i will briefly outline the teaching i shall endeavour to give and point out where you must lay the emphasis, as you commence the study of this subject. i shall endeavour first of all to touch upon the causes of disease, for the occult student must ever begin in the world of origins and not in the world of effects. in the second place, i shall elaborate the seven methods of healing which govern the "work of restitution (as it is called in the occult terminology) as practiced by the initiates of the world. these determine the techniques which must be employed. you will note that these methods and technique

nsideration not only his own ray but also the ray of the patient. there are therefore seven ray techniques, and these require elucidation before they can be applied intelligently. in the third place, i shall lay emphasis upon psychological healing and upon the need to deal with the patient in his inner life, for the basic law underlying all occult healing may be stated to be as follows: law i all disease is the result of inhibited soul life, and that is true of all forms in all kingdoms. the art of the healer consists in releasing the soul, so that its life can flow through the aggregate of organisms which constitute any particular form. it is interesting to note that the attempt of the scientist to release the energy of the atom is of the same general nature as the work of the esotericist

ch may be complete healing, or it may be the establishing of a state of mind which will enable the patient to live with himself and with his complaint, unhandicapped by the karmic limitations of the body. or it may be enabling the patient to achieve (with joy and facility) the right liberation from the body and, through the portal of death, to pass to complete health. part one the basic causes of disease this is the problem with which all medical practice down the ages has wrestled. in our present mechanistic age we have wandered far to the surface of things and away from the partially true point of view of earlier centuries which traced disease back of the "evil humours" bred and festering in the inner subjective life of the patient. in the evolution of knowledge on every hand we are now

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ucis trust illustrate. the master knows that it is the destiny of, and within the capacity of, a disciple to carry out a certain piece of work and thus to serve humanity in a particular manner. he knows also that it is his duty to bring the disciple to the point of comprehension and to aid him in the accurate performance of this duty. but as he considers the disciple's karma, he finds that mortal disease will, in a few years' time, lay the mechanism of accomplishment low and prevent both effort and accomplishment. he therefore refrains from an educational process which would otherwise be obligatory upon him. 2. faulty equipment. oft a disciple, in a particular incarnation, lacks some needed characteristic, or some desirable quality, either in his emotional nature or in one or other of the

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ew words concerning the condition to be found in the world today especially in connection with esoteric, occult and mystical groups and the spiritualistic movement. all true spiritual thinkers and workers are much concerned at this time about the growth of crime on every hand, by the display of the lower psychic powers, by the apparent deterioration of the physical body, as shown in the spread of disease, and by the extraordinary increase in insanity, neurotic conditions and mental unbalance. all this is the result of the tearing of the planetary web, and at the same time it is a part of the evolutionary plan and the providing of the opportunity whereby humanity may take its next step forward. the hierarchy of adepts has been divided in opinion (if so unsuitable a word can be applied to a

light. the third group carries the initial impulse through "into the light of day" and will bring the physical world into a condition whereby "the healing of the nations through the arising of the sun of righteousness" will become possible, because the laws of healing (which are basic and fundamental) can be applied and worked out in all departments of life upon the outer levels of appearance for disease is only found in the world of phenomena. as regards telepathic communication between the members of the hierarchy: within itself, the hierarchy functions practically entirely on the plane of mind. this is necessarily essential and for two reasons: 1. the members of the hierarchy have freed themselves from the limitations of brain activity and brain consciousness. they can, therefore, in th

lane, and utilising the astral body and working in and with glamour and illusion. the effect of their work, if successful (and i would have you note that "if" for i deal with the idea of relative permanency) may be one of two things: a. they may cure the physical ills in the patient which are of such a nature that the inner astral desire (and therefore the lower desire) has eventuated in physical disease, experienced in some aspect or organ of the physical body. b. they may intensify the effect of the illusion of desire in the physical brain consciousness and cause such a violent increase of the active energies that death may occur before so very long. this is quite a frequent happening. nevertheless death is a cure, remember this. under these two categories the bulk of the world healers a

lers in the true sense of the word. most mental healers unduly flatter themselves and work not with their minds at all. they have much mental theory and astral methods. desire is the motivating power and not mental impulse. the true mental healer only brings about his results when he knows something of illumination in the technical and academic sense, and of the power of light to dispel illusion. disease is not an illusion; it is a definite effect of a real cause from the standpoint of average humanity. when healers can work mentally, they deal with the causes of disease and not with the effects. 4. those healers whose soul contact is established and who work through the souls of people, enabling them therefore- 29- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust a. to stan

t may contact. in the coming aquarian age we shall see humanity producing a culture which is sensitive to the finer and higher spiritual values, a civilisation which is free from glamour and from much of the illusion which today colours the aryan peoples, and a racial life which will be embodied in those forms which will bridge the gap at present existing; it will be free from what we now know as disease of the worst kind, though death and certain forms of bodily breakdown which may eventually end in death will, of course, still be prevalent. the overcoming of death is not contingent upon the elimination of bodily ills, but upon the establishing of that continuity of consciousness which carries over from the physical plane of life to the inner subjective existence. of this state of being

. b. the physically well and the psychically sick, which is sometimes the case, but of singular rarity. c. the physically sick, the psychologically sick, and the overshadowing soul. this situation is often found today. 3. the physical plane and the world of souls, because of the development of a sound instrument and the dissipation of those causes which work out as effects in the physical body as disease, and act as barriers to the inflow of soul energy and the entrance of soul awareness into the brain activity. this bridging work, when it occurs today, is often simply a fortunate but fortuitous happening and is not the result of a consciously planned bridging work. but it is the intent of the hierarchy that the groups which will be later formed, and which are today in process of forming (

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

the axis powers are working. the destructive energy, emanating from "the bright centre" shamballa, is something very different, and i would ask you to remember this. the destroying power of spirit is not the same as that of matter. a human being destroys his own form again and again through the evil which he does and by the material focus of his desires; the following of a life of vice will breed disease, as is well known. the disciple can also destroy his form nature through selfless service and devotion to a cause. in both cases the form is destroyed, but the motivating impulse is different and the energy of destruction comes from different sources. the death of a master jesus or of a father damien, and the death of a hitler or of a murderer, are not the result of the same essential ener

e growth of intuitive perception possible on a large scale. this is a by-product of the clash of the ideologies, but is the true and beautiful result of the universal educational system which faulty though it may be and is has made it possible for all men to read, to write and to communicate with each other. 3. the growth of goodwill and the revelation of cleavages the result of the world war, of disease, famine and pain, has developed a spirit of community in suffering and in deprivation; this has led to a consequent understanding participation in human difficulties everywhere which is rapidly changing into a spirit of world goodwill. this worldwide goodwill, when truly established and correctly organised, is the needed preliminary to revelation, for this coming revelation will be a plane

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

est part of his nature, the animal. but when man recognizes his physical functions as a divine heritage, and his equipment as having been given him for the good of the group and to be rightly used for the benefit of the human family, then we shall see a new motivating impulse underlying human conduct where sex is concerned. we shall see the elimination of promiscuity, with its attendant evil [49] disease. we shall see the solution of the problem of too many children and, incidentally, easement of the economic problem. through right control of the sex function and its relegation to the purpose for which it exists (the carrying onward of the human family and the providing of bodies whereby souls call gain experience) then right use will be made of sex. then, passion, lust, self-gratification

sease. we shall see the solution of the problem of too many children and, incidentally, easement of the economic problem. through right control of the sex function and its relegation to the purpose for which it exists (the carrying onward of the human family and the providing of bodies whereby souls call gain experience) then right use will be made of sex. then, passion, lust, self-gratification, disease, and over-population will die out in the world. matter will no longer be prostituted to selfish desire, and the relation between the sexes will be governed by understanding of divine purpose and skill-in-action. two points of view are equally wrong: in the one case we have practices taught which lead eventually to sexual orgies. these have been dignified by the name of sex magic, and in th

the hydra as one monster, not a beast with nine different heads. as long as he sought to dissever the heads, one by one, he remained unsuccessful. when he finally dealt with it as a unit, he gained the victory. 9. cruelty. the satisfaction men experience in hurting others is a testimony to the existence of evil tendencies that corrode the mind. delight in causing suffering to our fellow men is a disease. this ugly head of the hydra must be destroyed once and for all before a man can declare himself to be humanised. modern life offers many examples of brutality and wanton cruelty. in many families sensitive children are taunted, ridiculed and disparaged by those who refuse to take the trouble to understand them; husbands and wives are daily proclaiming to the world in divorce appeals that

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

oral clothes and ovine faith in a fortuitous and gluttonous future! dogs, devouring your own vomit! cursed are ye all! throwbacks, adulterers, sycophants, corpse devourers, pilferers and medicine swallowers! think ye heaven is an infirmary? ye know not pleasure. in your sleep lusts, feeble violence and sickly morale, ye are more contemptible than the beasts ye feed for food. i detest your mammon. disease partakes of your wealth. having acquired, ye know not how to spend. ye are good murderers only. empty of cosmos are they who hunger after righteousness. already are the merciful spent. extinct are the pure in heart. governed are the meek and of heaven earn similar disgust. your society is a veneered barbarity. ye are precocious primitives. where is your success other than through hatred? t

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

our monastery written in olden times by philosophers who had pursued the same study, and was thereby stimulated to a more ardent desire of knowing that which they also knew. though i did not make much progress at first, yet at last god granted my earnest prayer, and opened my eyes that i might see what others had seen before me. in the convent there was a brother, who was afflicted with a severe disease of the kidneys, and to whom none of the many physicians he had consulted had been able to give even momentary relief. so he had committed himself to the hand of god, and despaired of all human aid. as i loved him, i gathered all manner of herbs, extracted their salts, and distilled various medicines. but none of them seemed to do him the slightest good, and after six years i found that i h

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ic structure. 17 the main sources used to compile this list are samuel 1993, pp. 162-163; tucci 1999, pp. 717-730; beyer 1978, pp. 293-301; kel nyi 2003, pp. 28-44; and lozang tsering 1982, pp. 384-387. the latter tibetan source discusses demons and their relation to illness and medicine. 12 1. violence demons (tib. gnod sbyin; skt. yak.a: these deities were initially malicious beings that caused disease epidemics. as a way to signify their later conversion to guardians of the buddhist teachings, they have come to be associated with the ancient indian spirits called yak.as, beings popularly found in hinduism, jainism, and indian buddhism. 2. obstacle demons (tib. bdud; skt. m.ra: obstacle demons are openly malevolent spirits endowed with the nature of their namesake. they create obstacles

y white in color. 9. violator demons (tib. dam sri: these are spirits who have violated their vows in past lives and who can inspire individuals to do the same. they are part of a larger class of ambiguous demons called sri. 10. sky demons (tib. the u rang: these are ancient tibetan deities of ambiguous nature but who are primarily associated with the sky. they are also harmful, causing death and disease. erik haarh explains that these deities were originally the spirits of pre-buddhist ancestors found in the heavenly spheres.19 11. hindering demons (tib. bgegs: these are lesser obstacle demons that are generally known to hinder ritual success. 12. female sky-goers (tib. mkha gro ma; skt..kin: these important deities are by no means demonic, though they can be wrathful. they are not usuall

e previous chapter, these following descriptions paraphrase the translation offered in the appendices, and so a degree of license has been taken. in lelung zh p dorj s the unprecedented elegant explanations, tsiu marpo is described as having a resplendent greenish-red body color. his red locks are radiant flames, 47 meteors spring from his eyes, bloody hailstones fall from his mouth, blizzards of disease swirl from his nostrils, and poisonous black serpents issue from his ears. he wears a cloak of red silk with sleeves of variegated blue satin. on his head rests a majestic turban of red silk, and around his waist a belt of golden jewels is tied. he was born with the brilliance of a hundred thousand suns.83 a far more explicit description is provided in the perfect feast invocation: atop th

ig ma "conch shell-colored vermillion-eyed woman" blows poisonous vapors from her mouth. she catches the scent of human flesh and blood. she captures the breath of the enemy and gulps it down. she follows the divine might demon and curses the enemy with insanity [2] the bitch marmo tselmikma (dmar mo mtshal mig ma "red vermillion-eyed woman" opens her mouth and bares her fangs of copper. a fog of disease swirls from her mouth. she catches the enemy s breath and drinks warm blood from the transgressor s brain. she follows the rock might demon and consumes the brain of the enemy [3] the bitch marnak trakmikma (dmar nag khrag mig ma "dark red blood-eyed woman" gathers clouds of poisonous vapors. her iron teeth and claws are sharp like weapons. she steals the life-force of the enemy and gulps

t of human flesh and blood. she who catches the life-breath of the enemy at dawn drinks by gulping the life-breath426 of the enemy. she who is the follower of the white divine might demon. run! run! now run! be incited [and] send forth insanity on the enemy! descend at the time of the radiant lightning consort! bhyo! the bitch marmo tselmikma427 opens her mouth and bares fangs of copper. a fog of disease swirls from her mouth. she who receives the previous [life] and catches the breath of the enemy drinks the warm blood of a transgressor s brain. she who is the follower of the red 422 "speech of the lotus" 423 as four aspects. skt. dharmavajra. 424 in fact, this is his secret name. 425 "conch shell-colored vermillion-eyed woman" 426 tib. srog dbugs. 427 "red vermillion-eyed woman" 164 rock

s body. in this, some learned ones [say] that actually the six might demons arose from the six body parts of the murdered khotan prince chorpa (118.20-119.3) in that way, the great violence demon tsi mar has an extremely resplendent greenish-red body color, his red locks are radiant flames. from his eyes fiery meteors spring forth. from his mouth bloody hailstones fall. from his nose blizzards of disease swirl forth. from his ears poisonous black snakes issue. on his body he wears a cloak of red silk endowed with sleeves of variegated blue satin, and on his head he wears a majestic turban of red silk. endowed with a belt of golden jewels, he is frightening and courageous. he was born endowed with the brilliance of a hundred thousand suns (122.8-123.8) in the tantras there, the..kin. dorj d

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s of nature, a truly divine system, an intelligent plan in cosmogony, which results in natural cosmic divisions of times, seasons, invisible influences, astronomical phenomena, with their action and reaction on terrestrial and even moral nature; on[[footnote(s* wilson's "translation of vishnu purana" vol. i, pp. 50, 51[[vol. 2, page] 74 the secret doctrine. birth, death, and growth, on health and disease. all these natural events are based and depend upon cyclical processes in the kosmos itself, producing periodic agencies which, acting from without, affect the earth and all that lives and breathes on it, from one end to the other of any manvantara. causes and effects are esoteric, exoteric, and endexoteric, so to say. in isis unveiled we wrote that which we now repeat "we are at the botto

with these 'inferior' ones. but during the barren periods, the latter lose their magic sympathy, and the spiritual sight of the majority of mankind is so blinded as to lose every notion of the superior powers of its own divine spirit. we are in a barren period: the eighteenth century, during which the malignant fever of scepticism broke out so irrepressibly, has entailed unbelief as an hereditary disease upon the nineteenth. the divine intellect is veiled in man; his animal brain alone philosophizes" and philosophizing alone, how can it understand the "soul doctrine? in order not to break the thread of the narrative we shall give some striking proofs of these cyclic laws in part ii, proceeding meanwhile with our explanations of geological and racial cycles[[vol. 2, page] 75 the secret of t

naaseni, whose symbol in heaven is draco. but one ought to discriminate between the characters of this symbol. for instance: zoroastrian esotericism is identical with that of the secret doctrine; and when, as an example, we read in the vendidad complaints uttered against the "serpent" whose bites have transformed the beautiful, eternal spring of airyana-vaego, changing it into winter, generating disease and death, at the same time as mental and psychic consumption, every occultist knows that the serpent alluded to is the north pole, as also the pole of the heavens* the latter produces the seasons according to the angle at which it penetrates the centre of the earth. the two axes were no more parallel; hence the eternal spring of airyana vaego by the good river daitya had disappeared, and

nations? what makes you feel so sure that mental and nervous diseases, while drawing a veil over our normal senses (so-called) do not reveal at the same time vistas unknown to the healthy man, by throwing open doors usually closed against your scientific perceptions: or that a psycho-spiritual faculty does not forthwith replace the loss, or the temporary atrophy, of a purely physical sense? it is disease, or the exuberance of nervous fluid which produces mediumship and visions--hallucinations, as you call them. but what does science know even of mediumship" truly were the[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 371 a universal corroboration. divine dynasties, and locates them on a vast continent which he calls atlantis. bailly was not the first nor last to believe the same, and he

preacher and the bearer of thy law" and then ahura mazda asks him to make his men increase and "watch over his world (3 and 4. he refuses to become the priest of ahura mazda, because he is his own priest and sacrificer, but he accepts the second proposal. he is made to answer "yes. yes, i will rule and watch over thy world. there shall be, while i am king, neither cold wind nor hot wind, neither disease nor death" then ahura mazda brings him a golden ring and a poniard, the emblems of sovereignty, and under the sway of yima "three hundred winters passed away, and the earth was replenished with flocks and herds, with men, and dogs, and birds, and with red blazing fires" etc (300 winters mean 300 periods or cycles "replenished" mark well, that is to say, all this had been on it before; and

and a half, seven, fourteen, twenty-one, or twenty-eight days, or at some definite number of weeks" or septenary cycles. again, the same dr. laycock states that "whatever type the fever may exhibit, there will be a paroxysm on the seventh day. the fourteenth will be remarkable as a day of amendment (either cure or death taking place "if the fourth (paroxysm) be severe, and the fifth less so, the disease will end at the seventh paroxysm, and. change for the better. will be seen on the fourteenth day[[footnote continued on next page[[vol. 2, page] 623 the septenate in physiology. to all of which mr. grattan guinness, the author of "the approaching end of the age" says very pertinently, as he defends biblical chronology "and man's life. is a week, a week of decades 'the days of our years are

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ed with karma, as the latter needs physical and material agents to carry out her decrees, such as the four kinds of winds, for instance, professedly admitted by science to have their respective evil and beneficent influences upon the health of mankind and every living thing. there is occult philosophy in that roman catholic doctrine which traces the various public calamities, such as epidemics of disease, and wars, and so on, to the invisible "messengers" from north and west "the glory of god comes from the way of the east" says ezekiel; while jeremiah, isaiah, and the psalmist assure their readers that all the evil under the sun comes from the north and the west- which proposition, when applied to the jewish nation, sounds like an undeniable prophecy for themselves. and this accounts also

ical idea. in reality the moon is only the satellite of the earth in one respect, viz, that physically the moon revolves round the earth. but in every other respect it is the earth which is the satellite of the moon, and not vice versa. startling as the statement may seem it is not without confirmation from scientific knowledge. it is evidenced by the tides, by the cyclic changes in many forms of disease which coincide with the lunar phases; it can be traced in the growth of plants, and is very marked in the phenomena of human gestation and conception. the importance of the moon and its influence on the earth were recognized in every ancient religion, notably the jewish, and have been remarked by many observers of psychical and physical phenomena. but, so far as science knows, the earth's

of reproduction in this part of this work, as it echoes so well our own feelings, expressed openly so far back as 1875, when "isis unveiled" was written "for thirty years past professor max muller has been teaching in his books and lectures, in the times and various magazines, from the platform of the royal institution, the pulpit of westminster abbey, and his chair at oxford, that mythology is a disease of language, and that the ancient symbolism was a result of something like a primitive aberration"'we know' says renouf, echoing max muller, in his hibbert lectures 'we know that mythology is the disease which springs up at a peculiar stage of human culture' such is the shallow explanation of the non-evolutionists, and such explanations are still accepted by the british public, that gets i

ding his experience into him, like the grinding icebergs making their imprints upon the rocks submerged beneath the sea. it remains to be said, and will one day be acknowledged, that these accepted teachers have been no nearer to the beginnings of mythology and language than burns' poet willie had been near to pegasus. my reply is 'tis but a dream of the metaphysical theorist that mythology was a disease of language, or of anything else except his own brain. the origin and meaning of mythology have been missed altogether by these solarites and weather-mongers! mythology was a primitive mode of thinking the early thought. it was founded on natural facts, and is still verifiable in phenomena. there is nothing insane, nothing irrational in it, when considered in the light of evolution, and wh

e) elements, each divisible into forty-nine (or seven times seven) sub-elements, with about seventy of which chemistry is acquainted. every cosmical element such as fire, air, water, earth, partaking of the qualities and defects of their primaries, are in their nature good and evil, force (or spirit) and matter, etc, etc; and each, therefore, is at one and the same time life and death, health and disease, action and reaction (see section xiv "the four elements) they are ever and constantly forming matter under the never-ceasing impulse of the one element (the incognizable, represented in the world of phenomena by 'aether, or "the immortal gods who give birth and life to all" in "the philosophical writings of solomon ben yehudah ibn gebirol (translated in mr. isaac myer's kabbalah, just pub

id, they would surely never have imagined that the moon was projected from the earth. once more, the oldest of permutations in theogony, the son becoming his own father and the mother generated by the son, has to be remembered and taken into consideration if the symbolical language of the ancients is to be understood by us. otherwise mythology will be ever haunting the orientalists as simply "the disease which springs up at a peculiar stage of human culture- as renouf gravely observes in a hibbert lecture. the ancients taught the, so to speak, auto-generation of the gods: the one divine essence, unmanifested, perpetually begetting a second-self, manifested, which second-self, androgynous in its nature, gives birth in an immaculate way to everything macro- and micro-cosmical in this univers

BLUE EQUINOX

e the chosen of adonai, and the thought of adonai was a word and a deed; and they abode in the land that the faroff travellers call naught. 60. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! i will dwell therein with my lord for ever. 61. and the lord adonai delighteth in me, and i bear the cup of his gladness unto the weary ones of the old grey land. 62. they that drink thereof are smitten of disease; the abomination hath hold upon them, and their torment is like the thick black smoke of the evil abode. the equinox 98 63. but the chosen ones drank thereof, and became even as my lord, my beautiful, my desirable one. there is no wine like unto this wine. 64. they are gathered together into a glowing heart, as ra that gathered his clouds about him at eventide into a molten sea of joy; and

i really did not expect, and only later trials will prove if it was an illusion or not. having tried hard to pierce the blank, back of all, i had a sudden clear sensation of lying on a bed with people around, and in particular an elderly man in black velvet and knee breeches, whom i at once felt was my tutor, leaning over me. the ideas that came with this were that i was quite young, and had some disease like consumption, that the family was wealthy, and the house a country residence. these impressions were very real and quite unexpected, but as i used to have a dread of consumption, and still young, and meditation took place lying down, it would seem that very little imagination would make up the rest. however, i mention it, as the experience was different from anything i can previously r

as dead. in that country where a thousand plagues hunt down mankind, it was most urgent that a medical man should certify the cause of death. how lucky that we had with us a distinguished bengali doctor of medicine! there was only one slight hitch in the programme. the moment that i told him that the consul was dead, he turned his donkey and bolted for safety. holy kali, it might be an infectious disease! there was no point in chasing the creature at the moment. the matter could wait our return. we brought the consul to his house and forrest asked me to bring the doctor round. it was necessary to make an official report of the death, and the cause of the death. i went round to the house of the .distinguished bengali doctor of medicine. he was seated before a pyramid of rice. i attracted hi

lover, and is reviews 303 honorably married to a canadian. every one would say .what a wholesome story. the poison of puritanism has rotted through the whole of human thought. conventional morality is the syphilis of the soul, and it is for the god mercury, no one less, to oppose its action. our trouble is rendered a thousand times more grievous because most of us do not recognize how foul is our disease. the words .marriage with a canadian. should be expunged from human language. people should be prosecuted for printing so foul and obscene a phrase. yet these things happen every day. the sun turns sick in heaven to behold them. yet we do not see his anguish. life which involves such possibilities of infamy and horror as .marriage with a canadian. must surely be some atrocious species of d

urability of a postulated absolute with an observed relative. 10. but even ignorance is better than head-learning with no soul-wisdom to illuminate and guide it. the word .better. is used rather sentimentally, for, as .it is better to have loved and lost than never to have loved at all. so it is better to be a madman than an idiot. there is always a chance of putting wrong right. as, however, the disease of the age is intellectualism, this lesson is well to teach. numerous sermons on this point wili be found in many of the writings of frater perdurabo. 11. the seeds of wisdom cannot sprout and grow in airless space. to live and reap experience the mind needs breadth and depth and points to draw it towards the diamond soul. seek not those points in m y .s realm; but soar beyond illusions, s

hat will be his. further encouragement to proceed; for although you do not attain everything, yet the enemies you have conquered will not again attack you. in point of fact this is hardly true. the equinox 62 the conquest must be very complete for it to be so; but they certainly recur with very diminished intensity. similar is the gradual immunization of man to syphilis, which was a rapidly fatal disease when fresh. now we all have it in our blood, and are protected (to some extent, at least) against the ladies. 73. but if thou would.st nirvana reach, or cast the prize away, let not the fruit of action and inaction be thy motive, thou of dauntless heart. this verse is again very obscure, from overloading. the .fruit. and the .prize. both refer to nirvana. 74. know that the bodhisattva who

BOOK OF PLEASURE

symbolism or the chance of a preserved folly, by their adoption of the traditional without a science, as having reading to the present, their symbolism is chaotic and meaningless. not knowing the early rendering, they succeed in projecting their own meagreness by this confusion, as explaining the ancient symbols. children are more wise. this conglomeration of antiquity decayed, collected with the disease of greed-is surely the chance for charity? forgetting trumpery ideas, learn the best tradition by seeing you own functions and the modern unbiassed. some praise the belief in a moral doctrinal code, which they naturally and continually transgress, and never obtain their purpose. given the right nature, they succeed fairly in the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.ab

gers and you come out unharmed-why? the allegory. great scientists are finding out the death-dealing properties of the microbes they discover we breathe, and which according to their canons should destroy; we should be already dead? have faith! the canons of science are quite correct, they do not disappoint the doubt! our greater familiarity-"this impulse to knowledge" will certainly bring us the disease and death they give! and also give us in compensation their powers of destruction! for the destruction of whom? things will be squared! is this the value of the will? this "will to power"-how life preserving! how furthering of discriminate selection! how pleasing! most noble explorers! o, you scientists-go on discovering the bottomless pit! when you are sodden with science-the lightning wi

e of these is the desire's or obsession's annihilation, but its separation or concealment from the rest of the ego, its premature sub-conscious existence. it is held there only when some form of resistance is active, when resistance is dormant- control is given to the presiding obsession, allowing its incarnation in, and swamping of the ego, which has to live and perform its emotional experience. disease and insanity (all disease is insanity) is caused when the the book of pleasure (self love) get any book for free on: www.abika.com 29 disembodied energy has no vital function. it is this energy which is utilised for the vitalization of sigils. sigils. the psychology of believing. if the "supreme belief" remains unknown, believing is fruitless. if "the truth" has not yet been ascertained, t

uggestion, and what exactly is in a name. we have now agreed as to how a sigil is made, and what virtue it has. verily, what a person believes by sigils, is the truth, and is always fulfilled. this system of sigils is believed by taking it up as a hobby at a time of great disappointment or sorrow. by sigils i have endowed fools with wisdom, made the wise fools, giving health to the sick and weak, disease to the strong, etc. now, if for some purpose, you wanted the strength of a tiger- you would make a sentence such as "this my wish to obtain the strength of a tiger (message from person who typed up this file: in constructing the sentence of desire, beginning with "this my will" has been said by some to be more efficacious) sigilized this would be- the book of pleasure (self love) get any b

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ever, one herb which can be used to good effect is rhus toxicodendron (poison oak; poison ivy. this herb tincture should not be used internally, but in external applications it is excellent for all fibrositis, rheumatism and allied pains. a footbath with a few drops of the tincture in it will relieve tired feet at once. it should be remembered at all times that although the previous symptoms of a disease may disappear, you must take steps to prevent a recurrence of it. most diseases come on from a long-standing trouble in the system and the symptoms of the disease are the body's way of expelling waste matter in some form or another. remember that diseases will not grow in healthy tissues, therefore take steps to see that correct feeding is undertaken in order that the body remains cleansed

a limited amount is stored in the body. sources-annato seed; watercress; wheat germ. vitamin e: abundant in many plants' seeds. the need for vitamin e has not been fully established, but is essential for full and proper nutrition. sources-alfalfa; avena sativa; bladderwrack; dandelion leaves; dulse; kelp; linseed; sesame; watercress; wheat germ. vitamin g (b2: essential in preventing a deficiency disease. sources-hydrocotyle asiatica. vitamin 1c: necessary in the physiological process of blood clotting. sources-alfalfa herb; chestnut leaves; shepherd's purse. vitaminp (rutin: believed to be of benefit in strengthening tiny blood vessels. sources-buckwheat; german rue; paprika. niacin (another b-complex vitamin: prevents pellagra. sources-alfalfa leaves; blueberry leaves; burdock seed; fenu

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

h of so many experienced healers and wise women, much knowledge was inevitably lost, and for a time infant mortality increased as male physicians took over the roles of the deposed midwives. but anyone who was different in any way- eccentric, senile or physically deformed- could be accused. any old woman living alone might be blamed for the deaths of animals, the failure of crops and outbreaks of disease that were in reality caused by poor hygiene and diet, bad weather, human neglect or simply blind fate. of course, this occurred to some extent before the burning times. the difference was that now the church and state were legalising and even encouraging this persecution. even faeries became associated with witchcraft. the bean-tighe, a faerie housekeeper, popular in the mythology of irela

of sacred wells throughout england, wales and ireland dedicated to her or her christian counterpart. deities of the environment invoke these deities for rituals involving all aspects of the environment and for healing the planet [insert pic p073- gaia gaia is the all-embracing and all-nourishing goddess of the earth. it is said that she supplies in her bounty all the necessary plants to cure any disease and, in spite of human pollution, she constantly heals and renews the planet. she is also a goddess of marriage. she is the natural focus for all green rituals. tellus mater seite 40 wicca01.txt tellus mater was the earth mother of the romans, the alter ego of ceres, the grain mother, and guardian of the fertility of people, animals and crops. however, tellus mater is also the mother who r

plant it on good friday. ruled by mercury. peppermint one of the best remedies for travel sickness and all forms of nausea, peppermint is therefore a good herb for anyone who travels regularly. add it to car sachets for children (make one in the shape of a bear or favourite toy and hang it over a car seat. it is also excellent for all digestive disorders, especially ulcerative colitis and crohn's disease. it can be helpful in relieving coughs, head and throat pains. mix with chamomile for insomnia; in larger quantities, it acts as an energiser. peppermint can be used for healing and purifying, at home or in sickrooms, to drive away all negativity and illness. ruled by venus. rose an essential ingredient in healing sachets, rose is potent in fighting infections and viruses of all kinds, rel

ive list and during pregnancy you should check with a trained herbalist or pharmacist before taking any herbal preparation- as you should with any medical preparation at all. it is advisable to avoid all herbs during the first three months of pregnancy. there are many medical conditions that preclude the use of certain herbs. these include asthma, diabetes, high blood pressure, epilepsy and heart disease. generally, of course, it should be safe to use your herbs in sachets or poppets, but you must avoid inhaling the herbs. mild herbs, such as rose, lavender and chamomile or hops, are safe options for use in sleep pillows. however, in all cases, you should consult a qualified medical practitioner before using herbs in any form. a healing ritual for an absent person this simple healing ritua

nd place a tiny dish of honey to the right of the salt. since the honey will also be empowered, you can absorb the protective magick by using it in a drink or sandwich* when the candles have burned down completely, clear away the crystals and wash them under running water. water because water is vital for life, it has become associated with rebirth and healing through the washing away of sins and disease, and so with protection from ills of all kinds. water for rituals must first be consecrated. you can use either pure spring water or tap water left for 24 hours in a crystal or clear glass container. cover the water with mesh in the waxing or full moon and then leave out of doors to absorb seite 98 wicca01.txt the light of the moon and the sun for a full 24 hours. the full moon rises aroun

he moon. colour healing colour has long been believed to have the power to influence not only our moods, but our physical well-being. the babylonians called the healing power of light 'the medicine of the gods. healing colours have been used for thousands of years in chinese treatments and in ayurveda, an ancient indian medicine. the ancient egyptians wore amulets of coloured stones: red to treat disease, yellow for happiness and prosperity, and green for fertility. colour healing is not just a fancy: we know for a fact that each beam of coloured light has its own wavelength and is absorbed by the body through the skin and the optic nerves. this triggers complex biochemical changes. each of the seven primary wavelengths or vibrations of light visible to the human eye focuses on different p

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

[22] since slavery, many african americans had viewed poisoning as a form of spiritual affliction. consider the following remarks from an article published in the nineteenth-century new orleans medical and surgical journal. the author was samuel a. cartwright, a renowned louisiana physician and champion of the "scientific" management of plantation slaves. cartwright described negro consumption, a disease he believed to be rampant among black bondpersons in the south. the seat of negro consumption is not the lungs, stomach, liver or any organ of the body, but in the mind c the patients themselves believe they are poisoned; c they are right, but it is not the body, but the mind that is poisoned. negroes c fancy that their fellow servants are against them, that their master or overseer cares

wer are woven through her life like threads in a tapestry. this chapter highlights supernatural healing beliefs and practices among black people in the united states from slavery times and after. throughout their history, african americans have retained distinctive ideas concerning sickness, its causes, and cures. affliction expressed disorder in the physical body and conflict in the social body. disease could be physiological, or it could reflect the onslaught of malign spiritual forces. as we will see, african americans viewed healing as an integral part of the ongoing struggle of good against the evil that plagued humankind. using a language of invisible causes, african americans articulated health concerns by incorporating spiritual healing practices and beliefs into their therapies. t

ter the turn of the twentieth century, healing became a central concern in african american religious life. certain parallels between the healing practices of black conjurers and\ 93\ those of black pentecostals and black spiritualists point to common sources. practitioners of all three traditions held similar assumptions about the body and embraced analogous visions of misfortune, conceptions of disease, and the uses of spiritual power for extraordinary cures. these traditions emerged in response to the intractability of black oppression in the united states, and all drew momentum from cultural sources that had roots in indigenous african spirituality. the task remains of examining the dynamics of these beliefs. in what ways was affliction addressed by african american spiritual tradition

! f" after receiving his healing this man "promised\ 99\ to serve the lord and try to become a christian" similar accounts of supernatural healing characterized the ministries of african american religious practitioners, to be discussed below [19] black americans drew from a broad selection of meanings in their interpretations of affliction. their attitudes were sometimes strongly predestinarian "disease and death were unalterably fixed in the plans of providence" observed w. s. harrison, a white commentator on black southern life in the nineteenth century "the negroes rarely ever looked to imprudence or local causes to account for these things. god willed it so, and they could only submit" in the sea islands after the turn of the twentieth century, white teachers and missionaries were str

served w. s. harrison, a white commentator on black southern life in the nineteenth century "the negroes rarely ever looked to imprudence or local causes to account for these things. god willed it so, and they could only submit" in the sea islands after the turn of the twentieth century, white teachers and missionaries were struck by the fatalistic attitudes of blacks toward physical ailments and disease. the experience of one teacher, grace bigelow house, on visiting an elderly black woman in the gullah community, was not unusual. house could not see that the woman's conceptions of healing and therapy fit into a more comprehensive perspective that viewed affliction as having both human and spiritual sources: one of the older women c had an affliction which she said no "medical doctor cayn

duals in relation to the moral codes of a community in their consideration of probable causes\ 100\ of affliction. this perspective can also be seen in african americans f assessments of epidemics and other outbreaks of pestilence as manifestations of divine judgment, the belief that individual actions could result in sickness extended to the collective community.[20] in their characterization of disease, blacks paid particular attention to supernatural causes. this does not mean that they dismissed physical or organic etiologies in their quest for explanations for disease; it is just that their views of illness were more inclusive of external agencies. the body was the bridge that linked physical disorder and spiritual imbalance by its black magic page 62 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xt

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

re not only do historical individuals rise to become gods through imperial order, but characters from stories or novels are elevated by popular demand and belief.6 the pilgrimage 119 alchemy the process of mixing chemicals and potions that will transform something common into something special. some of the goals of alchemy included changing base metals into gold, achieving immortality, and curing disease. banquet an elaborate meal that serves many dishes, usually held in honor of a special person or event. buddhism a religion founded on the teachings of siddhartha gautama, also known as the buddha. among some beliefs are that greed causes suffering, meditation can help the individual achieve peace, and that living beings may be reborn into another life after they die. calligraphy the art o

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

that this relationship could be used to diagnose diseases and that the energies involved would pass over a wire. he procured an assistant, undoubtedly a local medical student, and had him stand with an aluminum electrode attached to his forehead while the doctor had another assistant behind a screen hold another electrode, this one attached by a wire to the one on the forehead of the victim, over disease tissue samples. while the second assistant did this, abrams tapped the tummy of the first assistant to determine what kind of noise he got and where on the tummy it came from. in doing this, abrams proved that such a diagnosis could be made and the energies he read in doing so could travel over a wire. this convinced abrams that he was dealing with an electromagnetic energy. and it was goo

d the same twitch and seeing the two of them together is driving everyone batty. in fact, at the last family gathering, uncle oglethorpe was so furious at seeing them bounce around that he was ready to do them both in with the family grouse gun (have you ever wondered why your relatives have such bizarre names) something clearly has to be done about this and so you set about to cure the twitching disease before you have to visit uncle oglethorpe in the stripey hole. so you set out to fix the problem and avoid a terrible mess on the carpet. so how do you do this? this involves a procedure that is simplicity itself to do but is absolutely impossible to explain why it works to anyone's satisfaction. look at the rate for uncle eustace's twitch. each knob is calibrated between 0 and 10. take th

ne. to make matters worse, may local stations have their own version of dr. guiltgiver, who reports on all the latest plagues and their symptoms and what the viewer can do to avoid them (usually by avoiding everything that makes life worth living. as h. l. mencken said, in the heart of every puritan lies the fear that someone, somewhere might be happy. as if this were not bad enough, there is the disease of the week tv movie (not as many of them now as their used to be because no one watches them anymore) and the ubiquitous commercials, which, if viewed with a discerning eye, would give one the unfailing impression that the nation s senior citizens have teeth that don t fit, are always constipated and not potty trained. not something we want to look forward to, is it? it would be funny, an

is best that you time shift your watching with a vcr so you can avoid them, or failing that, mute the television every time one comes on. this will give you the satisfaction of knowing that the advertisers have spent gazillions of bucks and you have foiled their nefarious efforts. having dealt with that problem, let us now turn to the more pleasant subject of protecting yourself from the onset of disease. there are three basic methods of performing this operation: 1)strengthening the etheric body, 2) creating a protective thoughtform and 3) radionics. the process of strengthening your etheric body to resist disease is accomplished by visualization. you should be quite practiced in most of these techniques by now, so this procedure should give you no trouble at all. any disease will appear

t, it will work more often than it fails and you will end up enjoying far better health than your neighbors. so, start to visualize, you will want to see yourself surrounded by your etheric body, glowing with perfect health. feel the energy of the universe filling your etheric body and making it glow with a brilliant, white light. as you do this, know that all the waveforms that leave you open to disease are being cleaned out; washed away as it were, and you are now invulnerable to the bugs which float around us continually. you should repeat this procedure with some regularity, depending upon your own health and circumstances. for example, someone who works out of the his house would have to only do this once a week, while a person who deals with the public, as in a store, may have to do

procedure with some regularity, depending upon your own health and circumstances. for example, someone who works out of the his house would have to only do this once a week, while a person who deals with the public, as in a store, may have to do it as often as twice a day. the use of a thoughtform to protect your health requires a bit more work and is probably best reserved for those times when a disease is making the rounds, usually during what is commonly called flu season, though the flu does not follow the calendar. now, i know that there are writers who suggest that you can make a health-protecting thoughtform for general use, but my own experience has found that strengthening the etheric body seems to work better for that purpose. by now you should be adept at making thoughtforms, so

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

(the poor, to keep the population down and, as he saw it, to prevent the human genetic stream being dominated by such 'inferior' racial lines. in his best known work, essay, he suggested that streets should be made narrower and more people crowded into houses, to encourage the return of the plague. villages should be built next to stagnant pools and, above all, remedies for preventing and curing disease ought to be strongly condemned, he said. malthus went on "we are bound injustice and honour formally to disclaim the right of the poor to support. to this end, i should propose a regulation be made declaring that no child born..should ever be entitled to parish assistance..the [illegitimate] infant is comparatively speaking, of little value to society, as others will immediately supply its

e to the surface so infamously under the rule of adolf hitler. although advanced esoteric knowledge is known at the top level of the elite, some of those lower down on the pyramid are encouraged to believe some incredible garbage. genetic superiority of the intellect through interbreeding is one of them. it appeals to the ego, i guess. note, also, how the malthus proposals of the encouragement of disease and of forcing upon the poor conditions they are unlikely to survive, are still at the forefront of elite policy in the third world and within industrialised countries, too. names now familiar to us in this book, such as the harrimans and the rockefellers, were seriously into eugenics. averell harriman's mother funded the launch of the race-science movement in america in 1910, and built th

eveloping countries to do this and thus creates a glut on the world market for these commodities and the price collapses. more is exported at the expense of food-growing land for the poor, but no more is earned. the winners are the rich nations who get their resources and commodities cheaper. as a result you have the sight of hundreds of thousands of brazilian children dying through hungerrelated disease when brazil is the second biggest exporter of food in the world. but what a wonderful form of eugenics and culling of the non-white population! a third of the brazilian population lives below the poverty line and seven million abandoned children beg, steal, and sniff glue on the streets. this, in a country that should be among the most prosperous in the world, with no problem of feeding it

ries (those not involved with the usa or ussr, met in colombo, sri lanka, to discuss the debt scam 239 the mounting debt crisis. their declaration called for a restructuring of the global economic system to remove the rigged, built in, subservience of developing countries to the industrialised world. it also demanded a resolution to the debt crisis which was swamping these countries in hunger and disease. the united nations did nothing. and one by one the leaders who signed and promoted the colombo declaration were removed from office. frederick wills, the representative from guyana, was among them. he told the authors of a century of war "the only third world raw material that did well in the economic arena was oil, but the large oil reserves were centred on the middle east, and manipulat

an areas. the operation was headed by bush's chairman of the joint chiefs of staff, colin powell, a member of the council on foreign relations, who has ancestral links with many old american and british families. every allied supreme commander and us secretary of defense since the second world war has been a member of the cfr. the number of dead and injured from the bombing of iraq, the resulting disease, and the continuing economic sanctions can hardly be comprehended. conditions for the innocent civilians in iraq are terrible under the economic stranglehold, but the west looks on. so this is the united nations in all its glory, this is the bastion of jaw, jaw, not war, war. this is the promoter of peace. this is the new world order. the future president, bill clinton, supported the gulf

have long been used covertly as cancer-inducing "silent killers" to remove unwanted politicians and others. these can cause cancers which grow at astonishing speeds. experiments on the effects of elf waves and chemical warfare substances are routinely carried out on unsuspecting populations around the world. we hear about these things on the news with reports of a "strange and unexplained plague/disease" which has broken out over a small area of a country. i am told that an area of new mexico is plagued by a "hum" that no-one can explain, which causes headaches and illness in susceptible individuals. some people find it hard to believe that messages can be broadcast to the subconscious. but what is television and radio? they are words and pictures which are broadcast in wave form and deco

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

tablets, led to a period of utter chaos. the accounts confirm many times (according to sitchin's translations) that the commander of the mission enlil was alarmed at the rapid expansion of human numbers and it is even suggested that one major geological catastrophe was manufactured by the anunnaki to dramatically reduce the population (just as the illuminati seek to do today with war, famine, and disease. the decision by the anunnaki to withdraw to the shadows could even have involved an outside intervention of some kind because it is clear that there are many extraterrestrial groups with varying agendas at work who find this planet of great interest. whatever the cause, the anunnaki went underground, literally and symbolically, and used certain hybrid bloodlines to do their dirty work in

ked outside and found this woman sobbing and shaking in the arms of another participant. i intruded and said i wanted to know why she was looking up with that look on her face. she didn't want to say, but with repeated assurance from me she told me. she had seen guiffreda 'turn' into a lizard! the other guy said guiffreda had the nickname of lizard man in the circles around fema and he has a skin disease that makes his skin look like scales "i had forgotten about this experience until i read david's book. it was just one of those odd things that didn't make sense. now it does..i was in quite a bit of shock when i finally made all the connections. so, what more can i say? i don't just believe it's real, i 'know' it is. unless, of course, i want to deny my own experience and senses."11 sex a

ive in "new" black cars that have not been manufactured for decades. despite their apparent age, these vehicles show no signs of any wear or tear. it is as if they have just been driven from the factory. similar beings, dressed in the context of the period, have been reported over the centuries in many parts of the world. the so-called grim reaper, who appeared in communities just before a lethal disease broke out, were described in terms that are remarkably close to today's men in black. the association of extraterrestrial investigations (apex, founded by dr max berezowsky in sao paulo, brazil, documented a men in black story involving a young guy called aeromar.14 he said he was harassed by three men dressed in black suits and ties and he thought they were the police. he moved cities twi

hen we get stressed and emotional? we stop thinking straight. this is the imbalanced emotional vibration disrupting the clarity and balance of the mental energy field. if the stress is serious enough, and goes on for long enough, the imbalanced vibration begins to affect the physical body. this vibrational imbalance interacts with the body cells to cause chemical changes and this is what we call "disease, or dis-ease as it really is. it is only at this point that the medical profession gets interested, when the vibrational imbalance affects the physical. they either prescribe a drug to try to reverse the chemical changes or take the person for surgery to cut away the result of the chemical changes. this is what we call "advanced" medicine! they treat the symptom and not the cause because t

d spoonful. aspartame, which is 200 times sweeter than sugar, was introduced in 1981 and has been the subject of 75% of the complaints reported to the adverse reaction monitoring system of the us food and drug administration (fda. these complaints have included headaches, dizziness, attention difficulties, memory loss, slurred speech, and vision problems. such symptoms are now known as "aspartame disease, just as the affects of the preservative monosodium glutamate are called the glutamate syndrome. john w. olney, md of the washington university medical school in st louis, believes there may be a link between aspartame and brain tumours. in an article published in the journal of neuropathology and experimental neurology, he says that animal studies reveal high levels of brain tumours in as

s are a toxic by-product of the super-phosphate fertilizer industry "tragically, that means we're not just dumping toxic fluoride into our drinking water. we're also exposing innocent, unsuspecting people to deadly elements of lead, arsenic and radium, all of them carcinogenic. because of the cumulative properties of toxins, the detrimental effects on human health are catastrophic."11 alzheimer's disease has been linked to aluminium and to aspartame. in an address to students at the university of toronto department of dentistry, dr limeback told them that he had unintentionally mis-led his colleagues and students. for the past 15 years, he had refused to study the toxicology information that is readily available to anyone "poisoning our children was the furthest thing from my mind" he said

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

rtices that imbalances on one level are passed on to another (seefigure 18. thus when we get very emotionally stressed, the first thing that happens isthat we stop thinking straight. the imbalance on the emotional level is transmitted to themental level. this is eventually passed onto the physical level if the imbalance is notcorrected and this is how stress and emotional upset causes illness and disease or dis-ease. these emotional imbalances manifest in the physical body as chemical reactionsand it is these reactions that official medicine (the transnational drug corporations) seeksto treat at unbelievable cost in both money and long term effects on the body. theytreat the symptom, not the cause, because most doctors are so in-doctor-rinated that theyhave no idea how the body really work

smus darwinsson, robert darwin, and became the mother of charles darwin! 45 this same bloodlineproduced thomas malthus, whos sickening racist creed has been used by adolf hitler,henry kissinger and endless other frontmen for the brotherhood to justify the genocideof lesser races to maintain the genetic purity of the human blood stock- the reptilearyans.46 malthus, an anglican clergyman, said that disease and appalling livingconditions for the masses were essential to stop over-population and the dilution of themaster (white) bloodlines. this is just one of his little gems of wisdom:175we are bound in justice and honour formally to disclaim the right of the poor to support. t othis end, i should propose a regulation to be made declaring that no child born. shouldever be entitled to parish a

people, was gods gift to the world. the gods gift, more like. thehigher stock of the white race had to control the ignorant dark skinned races, this pairsaid. now that is no different from the nazi philosophy or that of the british andamerican establishment because they are from the same stream. why have policiesbeen introduced in africa, central and south america, and asia, which have causedsuch disease, death and destruction? it is part of an ongoing plan. you can read thedetailed background to the funding of hitler, the role of the rothschilds, and the masterrace-population control programme in. and the truth shall set you free.yet more confirmation that the same force controlled all sides in the second worldwar came with the british-american intelligence operation called project paperd

eemasonry lodge in switzerland,which controlled the notorious italian terrorist lodge known as p2. the world will notbe safe while this man is on the streets. another of his specialities is genocide in thethird world to dramatically reduce the number of non-white faces and to cull thosemembers of the white races considered the lower stock. this programme is beingintroduced by manipulating famine, disease (including those created in laboratories),war, sterilisation and population control. see. and the truth shall set you free.lord carrington (ria, tc, bil, comm 300)peter rupert carrington comes from a banking family and is an extremely close associateof kissinger. these are the tweedle dee and tweedle dum of global manipulation.carrington was on the board of hambros bank (comm 300 designate

ortant to realise that two conflicting statements can both be equally truedepending on the level from which you observe the same situation. an example is to490say on one hand that this world is imperfect and on the other that everything thathappens on the earth is perfection. how can both be true? well they are. from theperspective of everyday life, the world is not perfect. we have wars, hunger, disease,unhappiness and pain of all kinds. thats true. but from the perspective of the evolutionof humanity everything is perfect. thats equally true. the only way we can evolve is bylearning from experience and that means experiencing the consequences of our thoughtsand actions. if there were no unpleasant consequences for our actions, how could wepossibly learn and evolve to higher levels of und

with all that exists. there are many who willconsider this book negative, but they have misunderstood what is happening here. thisinformation is rising to the surface after thousands of years at the same time that moreand more people are waking up to who they really are. the same vibrational changesare responsible for both. there is a healing going on and for the healing to start thecause of the disease has to be addressed. the rising frequency is bringing to the surfaceall that has remained hidden, collectively and individually, to allow the healing tobegin. this is why people who have opened up to the changing cosmic rhythm havefound that all hell breaks loose in their lives at first. relationships break up, jobs arelost, family and people they considered friends walk away there are man

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

pranayamas" meaning little prana exercises. the fantastic feats of advanced yogis are well documented. these feats are all the result of learning control of prana. chi gung exercises also are designed to enable a person to master the chi forces for both health and protection (i.e, the martial arts. chi gung masters are able to effect remarkable control over their bodies and eliminate very serious disease conditions and rebuild the body to total vibrant health. the chinese have developed numerous exercises which enable a person to control their own chi (also ki) or life energy. the tai chi movements are designed to increase a person's chi and give a person control over this energy. the very advanced marital arts masters are able to use their control of the chi forces to protect themselves f

DEMONIC BIBLE

ed ready to swallow him once more as if the universe itself realized that it had made a terrible mistake, scared of this thing called "life" and yet equally scared of death, began to imagine hideous gods and demons all about him. these monsters which roared with anger and surely had the power to destroy him would have to be appeased or else death could be imminent. as man survived fire and flood, disease and famine, the anxiety he felt concerning his condition lessened. man learned to live and even thrive in a hostile and evil world. civilizations rose to power and rose up animistic deities as gods who now demanded worship and sacrifice in return for their beneficence and blessing. the threat was no longer against an individual man but against an entire society. to gain the favor of the go

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

her, binah, to what it is in assiah. 6. all systems of divination and all systems of practical magic find their principles and philosophy based upon the tree; whoever tries to use them without this key is like the foolhardy person who has a pharmacopoeia of patent medicines and doses himself and his friends according to the descriptions given in the advertisements, wherein backache includes every disease which does not cause pain in front. the initiate who knows his tree is like the scientific physician who understands the principles of physiology and the chemistry of drugs, and prescribes accordingly. 7. various methods of attributing the tarot cards have been worked out from traditional sources. in his little book, the key to the tarot, a. e. waite gives the chief of these; but refrains

before such formulae can be made use of it is necessary to have received the grades of initiation to which they belong. without these grades the student is no better off than the person who tries to diagnose and treat his own complaints after reading a medical textbook. that delightful humorist, jerome k. jerome, has told us what happens in such a case. the unfortunate imagines that he has every disease described therein, mystical qabala page 51 except housemaid's knee, and cannot make up his mind as to the appropriate treatment, for everything he fancies is contra-indicated. 16. the ritual initiations of the greater mysteries of the western esoteric traditioh are based upon the principles of the tree of life. each grade corresponds to a sephirah and confers, or should confer, if the orde

was sick unto death [page 176] with its own toxins. we need what christianity has to give but also, unfortunately, we cannot do without that which it lacks. let us now consider the astringent, corrective influence of geburah. 7. dynamic energy is as necessary to the welfare of society as meekness, charity, and patience. we must never forget that the eliminatory diet, which will restore health in disease, will produce disease in health. we must never exalt the qualities which are necessary to compensate an overplus of force into ends in themselves and the means of salvation. too much charity is the handiwork of a fool; too much patience is the hallmark of a coward. what we need is a just and wise balance which makes for health, happiness, and sanity all round, and the frank tealisation tha

d indirectly by means of the chlorophyll in green plants, which mystical qabala page 137 enables them to utilise sunlight, and which we eat at first hand in vegetable foods, and at second hand in the tissues of herbivorous creatures 47. but the sun-god is more than the source of life. he is also the healer when life goes wrong. for it is life, plus, minus, or misdirected, which is the activity in disease processes; disease has no energy save what it borrows from the life of the organism. it is therefore by adjustments in the life-force that healing must be brought about, and the sungods are the natural gods to invoke in this connection, for life and the sun are so intimately connected. 48. it is by means of their knowledge of the manipulation of the solar influence that the ancient initiat

g-off from the spiritual aspect of nature is due to mental attitudes. when we refuse to acknowledge our part in nature, and nature's part in us, we inhibit this free flow of life-giving magnetism between the part and the whole; and lacking certain elements essential to spiritual function, psychic health is impossible. 51. psycho-analysts attach great importance to repression as a cause of psychic disease; they learnt to recognise repression because in its extreme form of sex-repression its ill effects are conspicuous. they did not realise, however, that sex-repression, unless it is caused by circumstances, in which case it does not give rise to dissociation, is but the result of a cause [page 202] which lies far deeper than sex, and has its roots in a false spirituality, a spurious refinem

e 138 as deities that we are cursed by the sun-god and cut off from ilis benign influence, for an insult to his subsidiary aspects is an insult to him. 53. when a creature is not in a fit state for reproduction, sexual advances are repellent to it; this is the natural basis of modesty and protects the organism from waste and exhaustion. because an accumulation of decomposing excreta gives risc to disease, the odour of their excreta is repulsive to living creatures of even the lowliest development, so that the; avoid its neighbourhood. out of these two repulsions, so rational and valuable under natural conditions, under our artificial conditions of civilised life all manner of irrational taboos have grown up. the repulsion is overdone, and no longer serves its biological purpose. 54. our at

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

d. on the other hand, it is not well that everybody should indulge in the study of textbooks of pathology. a vivid imagination and a weak head are a disastrous combination. the readers of that one-time "best seller" three men in a boat, may remember the fate of the individual who spent a wet sunday afternoon reading a medical textbook. at the finish he was firmly convinced he had got every single disease described therein with the single exception of house maid's knee. this book is not intended merely to make the flesh creep, but is designed as a serious contribution to a little-understood aspect of abnormal psychology, perverted, in some instances, to the purposes of crime. it is a book intended for serious students and for those who find themselves confronted by the problems it describes

line of creeping shade indicates the penetrating of the subconscious censor from below upwards. as the attack progresses, nervous exhaustion becomes increasingly marked, and there may, under certain conditions, which we will consider later, be such wasting of the tissues that the victim is reduced to a mere bloodless shell of skin and bones, lying on the bed, too weak to move. and yet no definite disease can be demonstrated. such a case is an extreme example, proceeding unchecked to its logical conclusion. other issues are possible, however. the resistance may be good, in which case the attack is unable to gain a foothold on the physical plane, and is limited to that borderland between matter and mind which we perceive upon the threshold of sleep. this is a very terrible experience, for th

hearing the echoes of menacing words ringing in her ears. at about the same time the husband, mr. c, developed what at first sight looked like epileptic fits. a careful diagnosis by specialists, however, determined that although epileptiform, they were not true epilepsy. epilepsy is due either to a congenital tendency, whose nature is not fully understood by medical science, or to some injury or disease of the brain. in congenital epilepsy the disease shows itself early in life; in fits due to disease, other symptoms are present which can be detected by a physical examination, such as changes in the eye that are revealed by the opthalmoscope. the diagnosis can therefore be definitely established. moreover, there is one sure sign by means of which an epileptic fit can be distinguished with

ursing-home in the country with a severe mental breakdown. taken separately, any of the incidents in this strange eventful history can be explained away, but taken together they make a curious story, especially when it is remembered that without any previous information a psychic investigation had "spotted" the existence of a person with abnormal faculties who was interested in mr. c. cancer is a disease upon which certain occult hypotheses throw a good deal of light. it is believed to be a disease of the etheric double, not of the physical body, and that a "cancer elemental" is the infective factor. to prove or disprove anything concerning the foregoing story is impossible, but the following occult hypothesis may explain much. if this hypothesis be not accepted, readers may find an intere

caused the seizures of mr. c. there is, unfortunately, no record to show at what phase of the moon these attacks took place, but presumably at the hecate phase, which is the period of evil witchcraft. the condition of miss xs fiance and aunt and the death of her first lover point markedly towards vampirism. it is difficult to believe that a consumptive would continue for so many years without his disease either being checked or making definite progress. it is difficult to say what the connection, if any, might be between miss x. and the death of her sister's lover, but it is a curious thing that three men, associated with this ill-omened household as prospective husbands, should lose their lives in the same way. this, together with the mysterious illness of the aunt, are very suspicious. a

rself to the man she did not love. if she were a vampire, her motive for keeping the aunt and lover in her house, and their condition, would be readily explained. also her breakdown, which followed immediately upon their deaths. the fact that mr. cs first wife died of cancer of the womb does not in itself call for remark, but it is a curious thing that he should lose his second wife from the same disease. cancer is not as common as all that, and in any case, there are many available sites beside the womb. on the other hand, diana, one of the aspects of luna, of whom hecate, the goddess of witches, was another, presides over the female reproductive organs. the illness of mrs. c. began to show itself soon after miss x. was excluded from the house. finally, what shall we say concerning the de

DONALDTYSON DEMON

such as fire, plagues, droughts, infant crib death, and diseases, and often took the form of fantastically-shaped creatures made up of a conglomeration of parts from dangerous or dreaded living things such as scorpions, serpents, lions, hawks, and so on. for example, pazuzu, the sumerian demon who attained celebrity status after his cameo appearance in the horror film the exorcist, is a demon of disease who has four wings, the clawed feet of a hawk, and a snarling lion-like face. the mesopotamians viewed themselves as under constant attack from demons on all sides. their only recourse was to fight against them with magic. they placed special bowls inscribed with potent word charms upside down under the foundations of their houses to catch demons and prevent them from entering the houses t

DONALDTYSON SIGIL

(1930) by rudolf koch) a glyph, short for hieroglyph, is usually the pictorial representation of a letter. ancient egyptian and modern chinese, for example, use small pictograms in place of letters. in magic the term is sometimes employed specifically to denote the astrological signs of the zodiac and planets (gnostic amulet of chnoubis, one of the decans of cancer, for protection against stomach disease: from amulets and superstitions (1930) by e. a. wallis budge) amulet and talisman are frequently confused. an amulet is a small power object such as a pendant or ring that is usually worn on the body for protection. a talisman is a power object with a specific function, and may be used for offensive or defensive magic as the need arises. some amulets and talismans are inscribed with sigils

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

vented from breaking off the social connection with the vampire. as the vampire grows more vigorous and animated, the victim sinks into a dreaming, depressed, listless state. unless the connection between the vampire and its victim can be broken, sooner or later death of the victim will result from suicide, drugs, alcoholism, accident through weakness or inattention, or the inability to fight off disease. the vampire and his or her victim can be recognized by their relative energy levels, by the subservience of the victim and dominance of the vampire, and by the colors and strengths of their auras (the aura of a psychic vampire is bright, flaring, florid, and feverish; the aura of the victim is dark, dirty, grey, spotted, and weak. the third type of true vampire is little known outside the

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

to have hairy palms. when a werewolf is injured in its wolf form, it retains the injury after transforming back to its human form, but its increased vitality causes it to heal much more quickly than an ordinary person, and to be able to tolerate injuries that would incapacitate the average man or woman. it is not always clear in films whether the bite of the werewolf infects the victim with some disease, or whether the person bitten must first be under some sort of curse. the source of this confusion is easy to understand. the modern myth of the werewolf may be traced back in substantially the same form to ancient greece, where it was believed that werewolves were hereditary, and originated from a curse of the gods on particular families or clans. the greek werewolf actually transformed i

the modern myth of the werewolf may be traced back in substantially the same form to ancient greece, where it was believed that werewolves were hereditary, and originated from a curse of the gods on particular families or clans. the greek werewolf actually transformed into a wolf, and was condemned to seek out human flesh while in its wolf state. to the old folk tale of a god's curse, the modern disease of rabies was added. a person bitten by a mad dog or other animal over time becomes mad, and begins to behave like a beast. traditionally, all madness falls under the domain of the moon. in movies, the bite of a werewolf acts in a very similar way to the bite of a mad dog. it is a kind of infection. moonlight triggers it. but enough of the more ancient myth of a god's curse survived to cau

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

the passengers on the steamer were thrown into a panic by the discovery that a man in one of the cabins had broken out with small-pox. a dozen of the most excited demanded of the captain that he should put the unfortunate fellow ashore and leave him to die in the woods "being immune, i made a stealthy visit to the cabin of the sick man and discovered two important facts. he unquestionably had the disease, but he had had it for several days, and was convalescing. he might be considered out of danger, so far as he himself was concerned, but, as you know, the risk from contagion was as great, if not greater, than before "the second truth that came to me was the discovery that 88 after ten years the man was a free mason. i assured him he should be taken care of, and told him to give himself no

there would have been one of the bloodiest and most desperate fights ever known on the mississippi within the next few minutes had i not faced the scowling mob and raised my hand `friends' i called `there is a man in one of the cabins who has the small-pox, and the fact that he is getting well won't lessen your danger for several days. you have the right to protect yourselves against that hideous disease, and you can do it better than by dumping the poor fellow on the banks to die like a rabid dog. i have had the small-pox; i ,am not afraid of it; i will go into his room and nurse him; no one else need come near him; the servants can bring the food to a certain point safely removed from the cabin, and when they are gone i will come out and get the food; no medicine is needed, for the time

r. this man was an educated gentleman of the highest honor and was filled with profound gratitude. he did not gush, but merely thanked me, adding `i hope you will never be in trouble, but should such be your lot, you may command me to the death. remember that' he added with solemn significance "when we reached louisville my friend was substantially after ten years 91 well, though the marks of his disease would show for a long time, and it was hardly prudent for him to venture out, except when absolutely necessary. my intention was to leave the steamer at that point, attend to some business matters in the interior, and to reach my home in knoxville in the course of a couple of weeks; but i thought it best not to part company with the gentleman, who was too considerate to express the wish th

t men, two-thirds of his age. if the great civil war claimed its hundreds of thousands of valuable lives, it must not be forgotten that it saved many others. those who in their early manhood passed safely through its perils, hardships and the rough out-door exposure became strong, rugged and tough. multitudes of pale, dyspeptic youths who enlisted came out with physiques that laughed weakness and disease to scorn. they have lived the scores of years since in the enjoyment of high health, which otherwise could never have been theirs. the gentleman to whom i allude is judge george n. bliss, but in his case he was a splendid specimen of athletic manhood from the beginning. he is a native of eagleville, tiverton, r. i, where he was born, july 22, 1837. he was graduated from union college, sche

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

cythian high priest of apollo and a renowned magician. he chanted the praises of apollo, his master, so flatteringly that the god gave him a golden arrow on which he could ride through the air like a bird. therefore, the greeks called him the aerobate. pythagoras, his pupil, stole this arrow from him and thus accomplished many wonderful feats. abaris foretold the future, pacified storms, banished disease, and lived without eating or drinking. with the bones of pelops, he made a statue of minerva, which he sold to the trojans as a talisman descended from heaven. this was the famous palladium, which protected and rendered impregnable the town wherein it was lodged. abayakoon, cyrus d. f (1912) astrologer born in ceylon (now sri lanka. he was educated by buddhist priests who instructed him in

, which he sold to the trojans as a talisman descended from heaven. this was the famous palladium, which protected and rendered impregnable the town wherein it was lodged. abayakoon, cyrus d. f (1912) astrologer born in ceylon (now sri lanka. he was educated by buddhist priests who instructed him in the traditional science of astrology. he also became highly skilled in palmistry and the curing of disease through mantra yoga (science of sound vibration through sacred utterance. he made a number of accurate predictions of important world events, including the assassination of gandhi, the fall of khrushchev, the assassination of kennedy, and the watergate scandal. sources: abayakoon, cyrus d. f. astro-palmistry: signs and seals of the hand. new york: asi, 1975. rahu pimma [and] yama kalaya. d

university, germany, and was professor of pathology at cooper medical college, san francisco, california. working on cancer patients, he believed that he had discovered that diseased tissue radiated an abnormal wave. his work further led to his invention of the oscilloclast, an electrical instrument for generating oscillations involving changes of skin potential, based on an electronic theory of disease. developments of abrams s apparatus have since come to be known as black boxes. in 1922, just two years before his death, the british royal society of medicine issued a negative report on abrams, and his work almost died out. it was picked up by ruth drown during the 1930s. his work was carried on by the american association for medico-physical research. sources: abrams, albert. new concep

encyclopedia of parapsychology and psychical research. new york: paragon house, 1991. academy of parapsychology and medicine an important but short-lived organization founded in california in 1970 with the basic belief that spirit and matter are a unity. the academy held that the true nature of healing must be sought in that unity and the interrelationship of body, mind, and spirit in health and disease. treatment of disease should be directed at the whole person, and any lasting healing of the physical body should synthesize mental, emotional, and spiritual aspects. this belief restates traditional hindu yoga teachings in a western context. the academy served its membership by offering symposia, workshops, and publications (including apm report, published quarterly for members. investiga

l system over five thousand years old, recently revived in china and demonstrated to western doctors. it is based on the belief that subtle energy flows in the body related to the cosmic principles of yin and yang. yin relates to shadow, moon, passivity, softness, femininity; yang denotes sunlight, activity, masculinity, hardness. the balance of these energies in the human body affects health and disease. acupuncture therapy alters these energy flows by inserting needles at key points for varying periods of time. anesthesia for surgical operations can also be effected by acupuncture. both ancient chinese and hindu medical systems are related to a philosophical or mystical view of the universe, and the concept of yin and yang and subtle energy flows has much in common with the kundalini ene

ettesheim, h. c. philosophy of natural magic. new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1974. three books of occult philosophy or magic. new york: samuel weiser, 1971. federmann, reinhard. the royal art of alchemy. new york: chilton book, 1969. ahazu-demon (the seizer. little is known of this ancient semitic demon unless it is the same ahazie told of in medical texts, where a man can be stricken by a disease bearing this name. ahmad ibn sirin (ca. ninth century c.e (also known as achmet. arabian seer who wrote a book on dream interpretation, now known only in the greek and latin translations, which was published in paris in 1603 titled oneirocritica. aho, wayne sulo (1916) wayne aho, one of the 1950s flying saucer contactees, was the founder of a small new age religion, the cathedral of the st

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

told of an old bushman woman whose little fingers of both hands had been mutilated, three joints in all having been removed. she explained that each joint had been sacrificed to express her sorrow as each one of three daughters died. in his report on the northwestern tribes of the dominion of canada (1889, franz boas gives evidence of the custom among these peoples. when many deaths resulted from disease, the canadian indians sacrificed the joints of their little fingers in order to (they explained) cut off the deaths. magia posthuma (of c. f. de schertz) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 956 among the indian madigas (telugu pariahs, the evil eye was averted by sacrificers who dipped their hands in the blood of goats or sheep and impressed them on either side of a house do

f occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 982 death, a sufferer from asthma asked linda s father whether he could have a piece of her clothing. her father gave him a piece of a dress, and the sufferer was healed after contact with the material. after that, there were constant demands for pieces of linda s clothing, and claimed cures through contact with them included warts, eczema, spinal injury, bone disease, and throat cancer. because so many pieces of material associated with linda were used up, her father presented one of her dresses to the guernsey museum, in the hope that it might be effective in healing through people simply looking at it, since the material itself was only the intermediary of some unknown force. sources: martel, roy. the mysterious power of linda martel. guernsey, chann

y. smith s trance utterances were spoken in what was claimed to be the martian language, and she believed herself to be the reincarnation of marie antoinette and a hindu princess. in his discovery of a more mundane explanation of smith s phenomena, flournoy made her one of the most notable mediums in the history of psychical research, if not spiritualism. healing mediums the diagnosis and cure of disease were extensively practiced by spiritualist mediums, following in the path of the older somnambulist and magnetic healers, who not only traced the progress of diseases but also diagnosed and prescribed modes of treatment. the prescribing aspect of the healing mediums work has largely been discarded since it frequently falls into the legal category of nonphysicians practicing medicine. in th

fe would appear to have been suspended; and the subject of the afflatus has not felt the application of fire, has been pierced with spits, cut with knives and has not been sensible of pain. however, the disagreeable result of physical phenomena soon vanishes. a quarter of an hour s rest may be enough to dispel the effect. curiously enough, the suppression of mediumship may manifest in symptoms of disease. dr. c. d. isenberg of hamburg wrote of a case in light (april 11, 1931) in which a patient of his suffered from sleeplessness and peculiar spasmodic attacks that generally occurred at night. the spasms seized the whole body; even the tongue was affected, blocking the throat and nearly suffocating her. when the patient mentioned that in her youth she tried table tilting, the doctor thought

epting that reality. from that insight, which differed radically from that of quimby, she built the church of christ, scientist, the organizational center of the christian science movement. christian science has four fundamental propositions (1) god is all in all (2) god is good. good is mind (3) god, spirit, being all, nothing is matter; and (4) life, god, omnipotent good, deny death, evil, sin, disease. the new church was a phenomenal success and controversy swarmed around it and its founder. two of quimby s students, julius and annette dresser, seemingly unaware of how eddy s system was uniquely her own, challenged eddy for not giving quimby the proper credit for originating christian science. meanwhile, another quimby student, former methodist minister turned swedenborgian, warren felt

such women to turn into vampires (swawmx) who were accompanied by their children when these died with them. the spirits of children were often supposed to inhabit the bodies of cats and dogs. the burmans were extremely circumspect as to how they spoke and acted towards the inhabitants of the spirit world, as they believed that disrespect or mockery would at once bring down upon them misfortune or disease. an infinite number of guardian spirits were included in the burmese demonological system, and these were chiefly supposed to be brahmanic importations. these dwelt in the houses like the evil nats and were the tutelars of village communities, and even of clans. they were duly propitiated, at which ceremonies rice, beer, and teasalad were offered to them. women were employed as exorcists t

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

zabeth klarer on april 6, 1956, when his spaceship landed in the drakensberg mountains of natal, south africa. she was flown to a waiting mother ship, where she met other friendly space people and learned that they came from the beautiful planet meton in the orbit of alpha centauri four light years away. the metonites, she learned, are vegetarians who live in a utopian society without conflict or disease. they are also a passionate people, and in due course, as the contacts continued, klarer and akon became lovers. she bore him a son, ayling, during a four-month stay on meton. k l a rer became well known in saucer and occult circles in south africa and eu rope where she lectured from time to time. she distributed photographs of akon s spacecraft and showe d i n q u i rers a ring she said h

tualist medium who led a small church in holly hill, florida. in the early 1950s, she began to experience telepathic communications from the master teachers of venus. one of them was cymatrili. he and his companions were based in a giant ship in orbit above the southeastern united states. venusians look much like humans but are finer featured. their civilization is advanced, peaceful, and free of disease, poverty, and conflict. venusians live to be several hundred years old. brady was little noted outside contactee c i rcles until the summer of 1957, when a ret i red army major, wayne s. aho, took tape re c o rdings to washington, dc, of br a d y s communications from cymatrili, hu m a matra, mandall, and john (the latter two ve n t l a saucer pilots. aho visited the pentagon. he persuaded

they paid little attention to padrick, and all his communication was with xeno. xeno and his companions were lightskinned and resembled human beings except for unusually sharp chins and noses. xeno explained that the ship and its crew came from a planet behind a planet visible from earth. their own planet, however, was always hidden from earthly view. they lived in a communal society without war, disease, or crime. they also had a religion that worshipped the supreme deity. during the tour padrick was shown a consultation room used for worship and invited to go inside. after he prayed there, padrick experienced a kind of religious awakening. during their interaction, he noticed that whenever he would ask xeno a question, xeno would hesitate for as long as half a minute before answering. pa

FOCUS OF LIFE

ith associations that involve infinite complexities and much education. existence is a continuation of self-realization. to create value where there is none. by all desire being one there is no overlapping nor the later necessity of undesiring. complex desire is the further creation of different desire, not the realization of [particular] desire. o zos, thou shall die of extreme youth! death is a disease of fear. all is a backward walking-realized incapacity of volition: to walk towards thyself. with thine infinite self multiplication of associations thou knowest all things. among sentient creatures human birth is highly desirable, man desires emancipation-liberation to his primeval self. remember! didst thou leave the high estate for worse things? man becomes what he relapses into "o zos

e-for time to make all existence inexactthose things kept ever vague. thus was the will to operate unbegotten. one thing is nominally, everything alternatingly desirous. that which is first desired is permitted, then externalized and taken away by a circumlocution of beliefs becoming law. no knowledge would seperate us from the virtues of non-existence but that for man-having become involved with disease, all his food is poisonous; his complete saturation is inevitable that he may become again healthy. thus man wills by thought. by the 'death posture (a simulation of death by the utter negation of thought, i.e. the prevention of desire from belief and the functioning of all consciousness through the sexuality [not for subjection of mind, body or longevity nor any thing as such] the body is

mind, body or longevity nor any thing as such] the body is allowed to manifest spontaneously and is arbitrary and impervious to reaction. only he who is unconscious of his actions has courage beyond good and evil: and is pure in this wisdom of sound sleep. will to pleasure is the basic function underlying all activity whether conscious or not- and whatsoever the means. denial of this self-love is disease-the cause of homicide; the sufferings of part-sexualities and small things germinating. knowledge of necessities is desirous:-deliberation is but a sorry disatisfaction-a first cause of illusions, harnessing man to a mass of half-realized desires. remember! o ikkah, these present ideas of consciousness obtaining in senses and bodies, are transitory-are destined for usage and other predeter

son, that when the desire again reacts, to operate in the ego, the suffering shall be ecstatic. how do i know? not by farcical dialogue with self but through contact with its undulations. are we not ever standing on our own volcano? what is beyond man-something more dishonest or a further beast? one thing is desired, another is thought; and a different becomes. everything loved obtains an obscene disease. these dream postures are ominous pophecy of thyself to become-the obscure wish. o joy and woe! which is the higher morality-to love man while being man or to reincarnate as woman to fulfil desire? death is that degeneration, an alternation of ego in consciousness [i.e, desire, its metamorphosis into separate entities for that purpose: serving its own. man's living virtues are those unfami

nothing is sufficiently arbitrary. i am the origin of all creation, certain it is that i want not salvation [observing all the miserably diseased mob "o, grant that i may add to the world a far greater suffering" god is a precocious creation of the apes, something that must be suppressed: man must regain his sexuality. what is man-this feeder on dead bodies of self. a mole, a carnivorous plant, a disease of himself, a conglomeration of-"it was" and a cause, effecting the miscarriage of his desires-ever creating his future necessities: what man knoweth the perturbations of his own fear? verily, suffering is its own reward. he who willed, knoweth not his own offspring. man projects a vague 'self' and calls it truth and many other qualified names: verily, once a thing is named it becomes noth

ere to believe that is free of belief? what is there to will that is safe from reaction? why is belief always incarnating? though oft times not even a sincere wish? who among men knoweth what he believes? everything is true at some time. what is this unpleasant thing, necessitysuffering? how originated pain? what is necessity-but conditioned belief? what is it we eternally desire and say, through disease? verily, directly a man speaketh-he suffers. what is self and i? and all these myriad forms called creation-all so essentially like me? who can realize this self-portraiture of all things? verily, the sexuality has no limit in conception. whither i would go, there had i long been before. eternal re-occurence would seem necessary to greater multiplicity! for what reason this loss of memory

FRATER TENEBROUS CULTS OF CTHULHU

from elder planets. there is talk of a secret book in some eastern shrine, parts of which are older than the earth. price assures me it is actual folklore& promises to send further particulars. 7 and in another letter8, lovecraft reveals the identity of the secret book as being the book of dzyan, and identifies the eastern shrine with shamballah. madame blavatsky died on may 8, 1891, of bright s disease a condition from which lovecraft also suffered, and which contributed to his early death. one explanation of the many occult correspondences found in lovecraft s fiction has been supplied by kenneth grant in his typhonian trilogies. grant suggests that the lovecraftian grimoire, the necronomicon, actually exists within the akasha, or field of astral light. this is an etheric reservoir said

hu mythos have been discovered. from around 1930, lovecraft periodically assured his correspondents that he was about to give up writing, but forced himself to continue to make the effort to produce new fiction. in 1935, a year after the completion of his final story, the shadow out of time, he developed an illness which was finally diagnosed in 1937 as cancer of the intestines, by which time the disease has spread thought his trunk. he was admitted to the jane brown memorial hospital, where he died on march 15, 1937, aged 46. he was buried three days later, in the family plot at swan point cemetery. after his death, his friend and correspondent august derleth formed the arkham house imprint, with the original aim of saving lovecraft s work from the obscurity of the pulp fiction magazines

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

to st. john's eve "it seems as though the same train of symbolism which had adapted the mid-winter festival to the nativity, may have suggested the dedication of the mid-summer festival to john the baptist, in clear allusion to his words 'he must increase but i must decrease"[137 [137] tylor, primitive culture, vol. ii, p. 271. in a description recently given of the "moral, religious, and social disease" which broke out a.d. 1374, in the lower rhine region, and which was denominated as the "greatest, perhaps, of all manifestations of possession" andrew d. white says "the immediate origin of these manifestations seems to have been the wild revels of st. john's day"[138 [138] pop. science, vol. xxxv, p. 3. upon this subject toland observes that he has seen the people of ireland running and

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

of unwearied labour in the search for heaven's mysteries and those alsoofhumanity; he was secretly admitted to a morethanregal or imperial gaza (or treasure house) during his journeys in arabia and africa; he instituted and became the custodian for posterity of these arts; he formed theminutummundum,which related the past, present and future. he lived more than a century, and passed away, not of disease, but at the call of god; away from the embrace and last kiss of his brethren, and so returned to divinity.'hewas a beloved father, a very dear brother, a most faithful teacher, and the most enduring friend.'helies concealed here for 120 years' underneath this inscription there were five signatures of mem255 bers of the first circle, and three of the second circle.'i am not of those who sco

f the rose of silence. 6. to keep the society secret at least 100 years. this point was certainly well kept; but after that time many members did write themselves, no doubt by permission, as frater r.c. other references to their ideas and habits and unusual powers abound in thefama.forinstance, it is said, although they could not live longer than the time appointed by god, yet were they free from disease and pain. that fraterj.0.was very expert in the kabala, the mystic philosophy of the chaldee and hebrew initiates.thattheir burial places should all be kept secret, and they claimed the possession of the art of embalming. they claim the knowledge of the secret of the ever-burning lamp, which is often referred to in the medieval occult authors.24themagical masonthe power of foresight, as sh

lve, for which he incurredthecaustic comments of a cleric generally spoken of as purson williamfoster,whileotherof his teachingsmetthe libuse ofkepler,mersenne, gassendi and libavius. after hisreturntoenglandhe again went to oxfordandafter study in physic hetookthedegree ofdoctorof medicine in 1605. proceedingtolondonhe applied to the college of physicianstill'its license:buthis peculiar views on disease and its treatmentandhis rosicrucian professions led the examining physicianstorefusehimthe license in 1605,andagain in 1608. he was, however, finallyadmittedandbecame a fellow ofthecollege in 1609,andrising tohonouramongthephysicians he tilledtheofficeofcensor intheyears 1618-27-33and1634. he began medical practice infenchurchstreet andmetwith great success.heremoved to coleman street, cit

his works gave rise to somuchdiscu.sionamongthelearned of his ownandthenext generationthateven his errors led tomuchenlightenment.50themagical masonalways an earnest christian in his life, he was deeply influenced by the school of cabalists and hermetists, which taught that in the bible are concealed many of the mysteries of creation and evolution, of man's origin and destiny, of man's health and disease, and of man's relation to unseen beings and the forces around him. the manners of his time were not our manners, and so we need not condemn in an unreasoning manner the language in which some of his controversions were carried on. after the fashion of his time fludd wrote his learned treatises in the latin language and called himself 'robertus de fluctibus, his books were first printed abr

ally well obtained without the portals. no- my fratres, the solemn warning is delivered to you, because you have entered a path of danger; you are volunteers72themagical masonin the pursuit of occult science- you have signed your name in token of a desire and intent topractiseoccultism- and hence you have exposed yourselves to dangers whichbutfaintly and rarely assail the common people, except in disease, for he who puts his hand to the plough of the field of the unknown may raise up a host of the powers of evil, of dwellers on the threshold, of elementals, of elementaries, who are the shells or astral shadows set free at corporeal death, for the shells of the wicked have evil purposes that have not yet been accomp255 lished. all these powers do at times endanger and threaten the mind, and

of darkness compass thee around' they do indeed- yet most orthodox christians will turn on you, and deny their existence, though they sing of them. the spirits of the elements are both good and bad. the astral forms of good men will harm you not, but the elementaries, or astral shells of the wicked, and especially of the self-slain, are fertile sources of evil sensations and suggestions and foul disease. beware thenhowyou enter the immeasurable region. obsession is the nightmare of attack; a whole series of miseries and terrors may pass over the occultist who is feeble, who is vicious, who is weak of purpose- whose aims arecourage versus obsession73selfish, whose desires are sensual, whose thoughts are polluted by material possessions, or by the lusts of the world, the flesh and the devil

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

great magus and healer, a man of strange knowledges, desirous to learn something of bacteriology. among other things he was shown under a powerful micro255 scope a typhus germ, at this he looked very intently,egypt1an ritua.land modern witchcraft131returning again and again to this particular specimen. at last he said,'lhavelong wishedtoknow exactly whattyphonwas like.nowthat1know 11can cure the disease. i have a patient' some days afterhe-returned. with a clay model fashioned exactly like the germ,sometwo or three inches in diameter,andaskedthedoctortoaccompanyhimtothepatient, a fellow-countryman; lying in a sordid bedroominamiserable slum, and undoubtedly. suffering from typhus fever, devotedlynuisedbyhis wife. no ideaofcallingina doctor seemedtohave occurred to them.theytrusted implici

r times,"invery truth has ra been made to triumph over thee, apophi. destroyed is apophi. therefore art thou exalted, 0 ra, for thineenemies are destroyed. shine therefore, 0 ra, for thine enemies are fallen. verily ra hath destroyed all thine enemies,ora-a-a- life, strength, health: this ceremony in. the temple of amen ra was clearly a formula of white magic for the banishingofevils, famine, and disease, as well as moral evil.and wrong,andtherefore is appropriately paralleled by the church formulae of exorcism. with this may be profitably compared the black magical formulae, as recorded in the confessionsofwitches. storms might be raised, and boats wreckedinrnuchthe same manner as the beneficent rain might be invoked in time of drought in the nile valley; and again 267by material actions

n their own proper persons. i do not say the stories are true, but i know that they are very widely believed. and as for the tales of witches who became hares and wolves, i have myself seen in the salpetriere hospital in paris epileptic and hysteric patients who were fully convinced that they were animals, and imitated animal cries and motions with curious exactness, to say nothing of the curious disease known as lycanthropy. true we do not burn witches nowadays, even if we do more or less believe in them. the manners of today are less brutal. but in england they are sorely harried by the police, though the statute is only directed against fraud and imposture. a witch then, being the derivation of the word a wise woman, who used formulae of consecration, or as we should142 the sorcererand

ations of physical astronomers; but in the meantime,ican only hope thatihave given some little indication that there is a little occult meaning in the zodiac.[paper-read on 1july1893. reprinted fromtransactionsoltkescottishlodgeof thetheosophicalsociety,vol. 1, part x,(1893, pp.149-56. 21.the tatwasthetatwas.inrelation tothehuman organism, especially as regards (1) moods and emotions(2)health and disease. clairvoyance andthecosmic picture galleryihave taken three points as illustrative of the three notable characteristics of mankind: first ofall,moods and emotions; secondly, health and disease; thirdly,psychical;but, first of'.all, it is well to see how it is that the tatwic vibrations affect human beings at all. andletme say here, to clear the ground, that this science of the tatwas is no

on, to keep those centres196 the sorcererand his apprentice functioning even after the taiiascurrenthas passed; to retain, so to speak,thetaijas vibration circulating through the body, and excluding or muting the functions of the other centres. and so with alltheother emotions, love, and so forth, in precisely the same way. well now, that gives us a certain key to the second head, viz, health and disease, because every species of disease is some faulty functioning of either the nerve system, or the circulation system, taking its effect and manifesting in various specialised organs.now,how can that fault be cured, if it is curable at all? it can be cured simply by restoring the harmony ofthetatwic vibrations of the nerve. because the five tatwas constitute a perfect balance which produces i

es that do not respond to taijas, then the animal heat of the individualmustnecessarily decline; then the red corpus255 cles will decrease innumber,theindividual will become anaemic,thatis one result.thetaiias centres are there,butthey are atrophied it may be, or paralysed. it may be that suggestion or someotherthing has thrownthemout of gear, sothatthey function no longer. at any rate there is a disease, a diseased condition, which may go on untilitactually implicates some ofthevital organs. similarly a deficiency oftheapas,andan over-activity of the taijas, centre will produce fever. and so with every disease.andsome have said, can all diseases be absolutely classified? can an absolutenumberbe set to the diseases to whichhumanbeings are liable? and the answer is,notunless you can classif

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

mythology and the religion of their ancestors, followed the road to destruction. freemasonry, a contemporary manifestation of this paganism, is drawing the whole world, and themselves, into ruin. it is for this reason that human beings must protect themselves from this potential calamity, by overcoming the intimations of what bediuzzaman said nursi, a renowned islamic scholar, referred to as "the disease called materialism and naturalism" and in this way preserve the faith of the masses. dkh conclusion asonry has been one of most interesting phenomena of the past two centuries. naturally, it has attracted attention because of its closed, reserved and mystical character. at the same time, an antipathy to masonry has arisen; it attempts to advertise itself as a "harmless charitable instituti

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

he full picture and hence treat our material reality as the final arbiter of experience. pain and suffering are real, but only relatively so. things will seem different if looked at from the wider perspective of multiple lives and worlds. while we may have disposed of cosmological evil, the question still arises as to how does evil appear in the world? while we may accept that pain and suffering, disease, death etc are not evil except from our own perceptions, how do we explain murder, rape, war and the more destructive of man s behaviour? the last phase is probably the most important, man s behavior. so much that we would like to blame on the demiurge, god, spirits or anything else is actually the fault of mankind itself. as robert degrimston discusses in his superb essay humanity is the

ok page 53 in summary in gnosticism evil is many things, it cannot simply be reduced to an easy formula. while there is certainly no ontological or intrinsic evil, there are things which appear evil and things which can become evil. to summarize; 1. there is no cosmological or ontological evil. saturn is a tester and may seem evil (perceptional dualism, but this is a problem of perspective. while disease and death may seem evil, in the greater picture they are not. there are many partial spirits (such as fire sprites etc) which can only work in a restricted way and hence can appear evil only because we do not understand their limited focus and purpose. 2. ethical evil is created through ignorance (which creates attachments to matter, greed, etc etc. this can infect not only human but spiri

an effect, we ask for forgiveness and all is gone. this is obviously not correct, every action has an effect. even if the moral (and the if is big) punishment was removed from an act by asking for forgiveness the natural effect of that act remains (for example, i get hepatitis from a heroin injection, while i may be forgiven for damaging my temporal physical vehicle, i still have to deal with the disease) this process of cause and effect is found in many different traditions, in some forms of eastern philosophy it is known as sanskaras or karma. if a soul when it has entered the body persists in evil it does not taste the fruits of life eternal, but is dragged back again, it reverses it courses and takes its way back to creeping things and that ill-fated soul having failed to know itself

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

f the act are removed. this is obviously not correct, every action has an effect. even if the gnostic theurgy page 53 moral (and the if is big) punishment was removed from an act by asking for forgiveness, the natural result of that act remains (for example, say i get hepatitis from a heroin injection, while i may be forgiven for actions associated with my addiction, i still have to deal with the disease) this process of cause and effect is found in many different traditions, in some forms of eastern philosophy it is known as sanskaras or karma. it should also be clear that when we talk of karma and sanskaras, we are not talking of some ridiculous tit for tat karma scheme, where someone steals from you because you stole from them. karma works on a far more subtle level that this, karma is

o their own benefit. eggregores serve the fallen kingdoms well, they collect energy from human belief and channel it into degenerative forms. do not get the idea fig 15 many different jesus gnostic theurgy page 65 that eggregores are only passive, in conjunction with their comrades, the memes, they spread like wildfire through towns and cities controlling thought and influencing emotions. just as disease can spread from one to the another, so too can eggregores. since at some level all of humanity is linked, once false idea can destroy a kingdom. memes memes are a recent discovery, but prove an excellent way to understand how eggregores take control of human minds. memes and eggregores are similar, but not quite the same thing. in the more radical schools of modern biology the theory has b

thought, you still feel something is wrong then, and only then, should you begin to consider gnostic theurgy page 176 that you might be under psychic attack. with these clarifications in mind, it is true that psychic attack is more prevalent than we think. traditional primitive systems of magic believed all diseases were a form of psychic attack. now while we may not accept this today, certainly disease of sudden and unexpected manifestation, uncontrollable headaches, nightmares, loss of luck and other maladies may have a psychic origin. these things, in themselves, do not mean you are under attack, however, in combination, and in the right situation, they are perhaps indicative. the law of association the simplest explanation for how psychic attacks work is found in what is known as the

f energy you have. psychic attack full frontal psychic attack is very unusual, but does occur. it is usually by someone you know or have at least, had some contact with. psychic attack by someone unknown to you is unusual, but possible (as long as they have something which connects you to them. full frontal psychic attack can range from the simple nuisance attack, to curses- which can bring about disease and death. psychic atmospheres psychic atmospheres come in two forms. the first is the classic haunted house or location. when you enter these locations or environments you are linked to them. usually this attack is impersonal, that is to say, you have no personal connection to the situation, but this is not always the case. while this category borders on haunting and is not always conside

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

e of being (hga. sorcery is the rejuvenating obsession of encircling belief into flesh. this may be understood by austin osman spare s conceptual theory of manifestation will- desire-belief, self-enchantment/obsession leads to the destruction/vampyric death of unnecessary ideals which plague the self in numerous forms. in primal cultures these dogmatic ideals manifest as self-created sickness and disease. by destroying their foundation in the mind, one may absorb their very elixir of life and devour their flesh as well. this is the very essence of the exorcism of the tchod rite of tibetan magic the rebirth of the i as a layered aspect of the core self or angel-daemon. the self adds layers of conscious subconscious antiquity, based on conscious desire and ones surroundings. this may lead to

ance to summon such latent forces. e marbas marbas appears in the mind s eye as a lion, which beholds a shadow which is twisted and sharp looking. marbas appears as any form desired, mostly as a shadowed man. this spirit reveals hidden aspects of the self through initiatory experience. as a cursing tool, one may evoke marbas in the mind, and his 36 legions of spirits to manifest in the enemy as a disease. he may be used also to improve the ability to will immune system to work more efficiently, thus a beneficial spirit/angelic familiar. f valefor valefor is a vampyric spirit/demon, which initiates through the astral body and dreams. this spirit may be willed and bound to guard one s sleeping chamber and feed from any forms which come near you. valefor has 10 legions of spirits, often appea

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

ction" it, therefore, governeth generation. in dwsy, therefore, is the automatic consciousness or the simulacrum of the will. this automatic consciousness is to the nephesch what the tud action is to the ruach. thus, there being a simulacrum or reflection of the heart and vital organs in the parts governed by dwsy, if the consciousness of trapt be given unto this wholly, it shall pave the way for disease and death. for this will be the withdrawing of the vital forces of the name, which are in the citadel of trapt, to locate them in dwsy, which is a more easily attacked position. for the automatic consciousness is the translator of the ruach unto the nephesch. from twklm is formed the whole physical body under the command and presidency of the nephesch. the nephesch is the subtle body or th

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

icted unto us, and easier to approve our counsel. chapter ii concerning the amendment of philosophy, we have (as much as at this present is needful) declared that the same is altogether weak and faulty; nay, whilst many (i know not how) allege that she is sound and strong, to us it is certain that she fetches her last breath. but as commonly even in the same place where there breaketh forth a new disease, nature discovereth a remedy against the same, so amidst so many infirmities 3 of philosophy there do appear the right means, and unto our fatherland sufficiently offered, whereby she may become sound again, and new or renovated may appear to a renovated world. no other philosophy have we than that which is the head of all the faculties, sciences and arts, the which (if we behold our age)

set at naught, but as it bringeth not always with it the knowledge of nature, while this knowledge bringeth forth both that and an infinite number of other natural miracles, it is right that we be rather earnest to attain to the knowledge of philosophy, nor tempt excellent wits to the tincture of metals sooner than to the observation of nature. he must need be insatiable to whom neither poverty, disease, nor danger can any longer reach, who, as one raised above all men, hath rule over that which doth anguish, afflict, and pain others, yet will give himself again to idle things, will build, make wars, and domineer, because he hath gold sufficient, and of silver an inexhaustible fountain. god judgeth far otherwise, who exalteth the lowly, and casteth the proud into obscurity; to the silent

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

s he remained young and vigorous he reigned peacefully. the passing years took their toll on him, however, and he is depicted at the end of his rule as an old, wrinkled, stumbling man with a trembling mouth from which saliva ceaselessly dribbles.9 shu followed ra as king on earth, but his reign was troubled by plots and conflicts. although he vanquished his enemies he was in the end so ravaged by disease that even his most faithful followers revolted against him: weary of reigning, shu abdicated in favour of his son geb and took refuge in the skies after a terrifying tempest which lasted nine days. 10 geb, the third divine pharaoh, duly succeeded shu to the throne. his reign was also troubled and some of the myths describing what took place reflect the odd idiom of the pyramid texts in whi

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

the philanthropist sets up a current which runs like a fine thrill through the 'sixth' condition of mat ter, and is felt by him whom you summon t o your help. master kh, the mahatma letters the influence of mind over the body is so powerful that it has effected miracles in all ages. h.p. blavatsky, isis unveiled enochian magick has a magical formula that is used primarily for healing sickness and disease. the formula is gono (pronounced goh-noh. this is an enochian word that means "faith" the formula is derived from the phrase: gigipa-ollo g-napzs-olprt which means "the living breath of every man is a sword of light" the term living breath' should be taken in the sense of the aura-everything that is man minus the physical body. the aura itself is often called the body of light and it is th

tric value of the 274 formula gono is 118 and 118x4=472. the let ters of this formula express the idea that motion or action (the chariot of cancer) is on the left while death (death in scorpio) is on the right-a clear choice being available. however, surrounding death on each side is one's karma (justice in libra. the formula thus implies that the decision to accept death (the ultimate result of disease) or to restore health (the ultimate result of moving away from death) is purely karmic. the formula for healing in enochian magick must therefore take karma and the patient's personal karmic burden into account. this fact is further sustained when we consider that 118 =59x2, where 59 is the number for baltoh which means "righteous" or "just" the following magick square is especially relate

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

3; in hesse is the borderland between wights xxiv peeface. and elves, the one belonging to franconian, tlie other to saxon soil: the low saxon hiine is out of use in high germany, even in o.h. german the huni seem to be only huns, not giants, and the m.h. german hiune had a very limited circulation, being never heard now in hesse, swabia or bavaria, unless we are to look for it in the name of the disease (p. 1163. such investigations and similar ones capable of indefinite expansion, some of them not even dreamt of at present, may gradually become important to the internal aspect of our own mythology: a still more urgent task is, to establish its relation to the religions of other nations; nay, this is really the hinge on which mythological study in general turns. but seldom, have their mut

tinguish between deity and intercessors; but how many a pious lip, moving in prayer before the sacred image, must be unaware of this distinction, or forget it! and further, among the saints themselves there are various xxxyin peeface. grades, and the particular troubles under which they can be of service are parcelled out among them like so many offices and lines of business, so that almost every disease and its remedy are called by the name of their saint; this division of tasks has the strongest analogy to the directions given in norse and lithuanian mythology for the invocation of the several deities (p. 335. the victorious hero who had slain the dragon made room for michael or george; and the too pagan siegberg (p. 198, which may have meant the same as eresberg (p. 201, was handed over

e morbus auferat! in the cod. vindob. th. 428 no. 94 i find the phrase' eine suht ligen, zwo suht ligen/ to lie one sickness, two s* sich in die suht legen/ lay oneself (lie down) into, eeinh. 302. 320. this daemonic nature of diseases makes people call them by friendly jiattering names to keep them away, just as they do to horrible uncanny beasts, and avoid uttering their right name; they call a disease tlie good, the blessed, schm. 2, 87. 3, 212. 222, and the pestilence is addressed as gossip. there will be more examples to quote in speaking of particular diseases (see suppl. fever, ohg. fiehar, as.fpfnr; goth, heito. mat. 8, 15 and hr'inno, mk 1, 31. lu. 4, 38, both for -trupero, and both fem. ohg. has no corresp. hiza, prinua. the swiss have hitz and hrcmd (tobler 74, and the as. ddl

f podagra, which was also twisted into podagram. more teut. are fuoz-suht, as. fot-ddl (podagra; zipperlein i do not find before the 16th cent. m. nethl. fledersin, fledercine (arthritis, leven van jesus p. 52, and 'fl. in vote ende in lede' doctrinale 3, 1030; in d'arsy's woordenboeck, amst. 1699' fledecijn,flerecijn, la goutte (chiragra; did the word mean a moth or butterfly that brought on the disease (see suppl. the flying gout that shifts from one pai-t to another (arthritis vaga) was called in n. germany (holstein, the baltic coast, at least as late as the 17th cent' dat varende, lopende dee' and in some parts of l. sax. and westph' de varen, de varende, de lopende varen' the faring, running (sprites or things. so that this disease again was regarded as a spiritual- animal being whic

imal being which had been conjured into the body. still plainer are the names' die fliegenden elbe^ die giite kmderen (brunswk 'die gute holde (abt gottingen, exactly what the elvish 'things^ were called that witches conjured into people (p. 1074. and they likewise were imagined in the form of hutterflies or ivorms, which caused gnawing pains and swellings in the joints of the hands and feet^ the disease being an obstinate one, and often hard to cure, the common people set it down as the work of witches. it is also called the hair-worm, and in the netherlands j't^wipm^ gout. a spell classifies gouts as running, staying, trembling, evening, and growing gegicht. but the operations of the holden must have been far more extensive, and concerned in many more diseases. the houenzopf, wichtelzopf

of nesch or nesch-tropf. schmidts swab. diet, gives from a ms. ndsch as hiccough, singultus, which (like sneezing, p. 1116) seems to have been regarded as a mild case of apoplexy; popowitsch p. 511 quotes noschtn as hiccough, and in ohg. we find nescazan as well as fnescazan, singultire, graff 3, 782. i derive them all from the goth, hnasqus^ a(6s ijucti-y, ii. 12, 37. 13, 812; but not meaning a disease. 115s sicknesses. mollis^ delicatus^ as. linesc [engl, nesli, si. iiezlino, to wliicli also belongs ohg. hnascon, nascon, our naschen^ to have a sweet tooth. mone's anz. 6, 463 pronounces nosch-tropf to be flying gout, and gives a nosch-segen(-charm' i command thee, nosch, with all thy fellows, for with thee are the stech and the hramjyf, gesi^at, geschoss, geiclit and gesicht' a further c

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

give fire, and with this a fire be lighted between the gates, and all the oxen driven through it; but before the fire be kindled, every citizen shall put his own fire clean out, and afterward fetch him fire again from the other.1 kuhn s markische sagen p. 369 informs us, that in many parts of the mark the custom prevails of making a nothfeuer on certain occa sions, and particularly when there is disease among swine. before sunrise two stakes of dry wood are dug into the ground amid solemn silence, and hempen ropes that go round them are pulled back and forwards till the wood catches fire; the fire is fed with learves and twigs, and the sick animals are driven through. in some places the fire is produced by the friction of an old cartwheel. the following description, the latest of all, is

d then needfire can be got from it; did they rub it only out of windfall wood? or does striking here not mean felling? of more significance are the scotch and irish procedures, which i am glad to give in the words of the original communica tions. the following i owe to the kindness of miss austin; it refers to the i. of mull (off the w. coast of scotland, and to the year 1767. in consequence of a disease among the black cattle the people agreed to perform an incantation, though they esteemed it a wicked thing. they carried to the top of carninoor a wheel and nine spindles of oak wood. they extinguished every fire in every house within sight of the hill the wheel was then turned from east to west over the nine spindles long enough to produce fire by friction. if the fire were not produced b

stitious people would kill a calf to protect the herd from pestilence: miss c and her cousin walking saw a fire in a field, and a crowd round it. they said, what is the matter? killing a calf. 3 c what for? to stop the murrain/ they went away as quickly as possible. on speaking to the clergyman, he made inquiries. the people did not like to talk of the affair, but it appeared that when there is a disease among the cows, or the calves are born sickly, they sacrifice (i.e. kill and burn) one for good luck [a similar story from cornwall in hone s daybook 1, 153] unquestionably needfire was a sacred thing to other nations beside the teutonic and celtic. the creeks in n. america hold an annual harvest festival, commencing with a strict fast of three days, during which the fires are put out in a

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

rst to realize the wonderful work of the autonomic nervous system and its connection with the psychic body of man. many systems of modern treatments deal with the spinal nervous system and any injury or pressure upon it; but the rosicrucians center their attention upon the autonomic, and point out in the easy, simple lessons of the sixth degree how the autonomic nervous system can be used to cure disease or relieve conditions that cannot be treated in any other way. for this reason the student is asked to keep in mind the fact that he is dealing with new principles in our work and that he will find many revelations and startling laws not generally known [90 [91] legend of chart 4a the autonomic nervous system legend- sympathetic division- parasympathetic division b-brain structures: b1 cer

sed for the healing of diseases and curing of conditions because its real purpose in the human body is to carry on the reconstructive actions in the human body. this function of the autonomic nervous system was not known until the rosicrucians explained it and even today it is thoroughly understood only by those who have the lectures and lessons of our work. it makes healing and the prevention of disease understandable and gives every one of our members a wonderful power not possessed by those who do not know the laws and principles [94] chart 6 [95] explanation of chart 6 names of vertebrae and nerves the spinal column consists of 25 or 26 pieces, in the average body. the 25th piece.at the bottom of the column.may have the 26th section loosely attached to the end of it, or this 26th secti

ular school of medicine or physiology. the many monographs of the sixth degree arranged in even steps gradually give the student a power of knowledge that cannot be measured in any way except from the rosicrucian standard, and that means the highest standard of efficiency and power. hundreds of our students every month tell us that they have learned more about their own bodies, and how to prevent disease and how to be strong and healthy, than they ever learned in any of the colleges or schools to which they have gone. even physicians and scientists highly endorse the unusual knowledge contained in this sixth degree. explanation of chart 7 plate 2 functions of ganglia (continued) from the 9th ramus (which is located between the 1st and 2nd thoracic vertebrae) we have the first thoracic gang

se or basic fact, reasoning by deduction therefrom, one will come to a logical conclusion if the deductive reasoning has been logical in accordance with law. it is the excellent reasoning ability of the subconscious mind which brings about the correct conclusions through deductive reasoning. bringing about a borderline state of mind will enable one to take advantage of the subconscious reasoning. disease.a local or general disturbance of the harmonious constructive process of the living creative cells. regardless of the cause, the condition is fundamentally the same. the disturbing, breakingdown process among the diseased cells is being strongly or weakly fought by the healthy, normal cells, according to the general constitution of the body. through the creative, constructive powers of the

s among the diseased cells is being strongly or weakly fought by the healthy, normal cells, according to the general constitution of the body. through the creative, constructive powers of the healthy cells, nature attempts to end the destruction and renew the diseased cells and restore health. the battle calls for concentration of energy and robs the general system of its normal status, while the disease is also disqualifying many cells, organs, tissues, and parts of the body for normal, constructive work; hence fevers, weakness, mental and physical disturbances, and pains. the logical procedure is to help nature, mostly by not interfering and by ending the cause of the disturbance when it is known. proper breathing, proper eating, proper exercise, sleep, and thinking are the first essenti

g the cause of interference. giving to the blood, nerves, and general system that which was lacking (and which caused the disturbance) or is now lacking in helping to restore normalcy, is the next essential. hence the various [170] schools of therapeutics may assist and contribute to the restoration of health, but solely through assisting nature. while so-called death or transition is inevitable, disease is not necessary. the physical body can reach a state of age and exhaustion where the breaking-down process of cells and parts of the body is more rapid than the reconstruction, and as a principle of economy the soul will cast off or vacate the body and await another and more useful one. but such breaking-down and gradual weakening of the whole system need not be accompanied by any specifi

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

two founders of great and distinct sects of religionists needed assurance of things which they may doubt, nothing would be too great that conduces to that end. under these circumstances, or for any worthy cause, the son of god would condescend to allow the light of his spirit to illuminate the way of truth. he who when upon earth went about doing good for the sake of good, and going amongst every disease that he might heal for the sakeofhis fellow-men, when he was as pure in spirit as he is now, would assuredly guide right at last the man who in so many instances had followed in his path. on tuesday the] inst, i read the question and answer, page 8, appendix a, and requested thec.a.'s view of it. c.a.-iwishithad not been written; but as it is done, i do not wishitto be altered. i am not su

lyou-crystalmss:extractsconcerningcapt.andersonvol.7,p.108:he is so altered, so changed, he's copper coloured,rough-iam afraid you have not been playing at soldiering by your looks 'it's the weather knock's me up it is not what i do. how are you. if they had begun fighting in the spring we should have had the war probably ended, with the loss perhaps of not a great many more men than have died of disease. yes i am all right now thank you.'vol.7,p.198: here he is in uniform 'thank you i am well as can be expected as the ladies say' where are you 'within gun shot of sebastapol' were you under arrest a little whileago?'being nearly arrested for ever on the 5th at the battle of inkerman, on the 5th i had advanced on horseback in favour of the column when some chap singling me out took aim with

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

years. many definitions have been proposed. among the most common are that myths are stories about gods, myths are sacred stories, myths are stories that explain the way the world is, or myths are simply traditional stories that hand on collective knowledge or experience. writers from various disciplines and intellectual movements have interpreted myth in different ways. myths have been seen as a disease of language, as garbled memories of historical events, as a mode of prelogical thought, as expressions of the subconscious mind, as symbolic descriptions of the natural world or symbolic statements about the social order, and as the spoken part of ritual.1 as theories to explain the whole of world mythology, these interpretations all have flaws, but each of them is applicable to some egypt

ct themselves or to heal others. knowledge of written magic was confined to the literate elite, so it is not surprising that some spells have a distinct literary quality. healing spells often identify the doctor-magician with a deity skilled in the use of heka, such as isis or thoth; the patient with a deity who suffered in myth, such as horus the child (see deities, themes, and concepts; and the disease or problem with a hostile supernatural force. these identifications were sometimes extended into a narrative of the misfortune that befell the deity and its ultimate resolution. a complex story about the poisoning of the sun god, known as the true name of ra (see period of direct rule by the creator sun god under linear time in mythical time lines, is an example that may have been composed

to bakhtan. he diagnosed that the princess s illness was caused by a spirit that was too powerful for him to fight. the prince of bakhtan asked the king of egypt to send him a god who could fight this spirit. rameses consulted the oracle of khonsu at karnak and was told to send a statue that was inhabited by a special manifestation known as khonsu who determines fate, the great god who drives out disease demons. the divine statue arrived in bakhtan after a journey of seventeen months. the god created magical protection for the princess, and she became well at once. the prince of bakhtan and his soldiers watched in terror as khonsu conversed with the spirit he had driven out. khonsu ordered the prince to make offerings to placate the spirit so that it would never return. the prince was so i

iot, ready to destroy the enemy with her fiery breath. she seems to have embodied the negative qualities of the heat of the sun that could lead to sunstroke, drought, famines, and epidemics. of all the archer goddesses in the egyptian pantheon, sekhmet was the most dreaded. her arrows came to be personified as seven messengers who inflicted plague and destruction on humanity. as the controller of disease demons, sekhmet became a patron goddess of medicine. from the old kingdom onward, the priests of sekhmet seem to have been specialists in healing magic. sekhmet had to be propitiated during the dangerous transition from the old to the new year, when infectious diseases were a particular danger. spells and rituals were used to transform the raging solar lioness into a beneficent goddess. fr

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ld have made it, and i was henceforward doomed to the mostdesolate life. i ascertained that i had seen the terrible tragedy, with all its heartrending details. mybrother-in-law, killed under the wheels of a machine; my sister, insane, and now rapidly sinking toward herend; my niece- the sweet flower of nature's fairest work- dishonoured, in a den of infamy; the littlechildren dead of a contagious disease in an orphanage; my last surviving nephew at sea, no one knew where.a whole house, a home of love and peace, scattered; and i, left alone, a witness of this world of death, ofdesolation and dishonour. the news filled me with infinite despair, and i sank helpless before the wholesale,dire disaster, which rose before me all at once. the shock proved too much, and i fainted. the last thing ih

ced under the care of the best physicians,with her daughter to attend to her last moments, and the jewess, whom i had brought to confess her crime,safely lodged in goal- my fortitude and strength suddenly abandoned me. hardly a week after my arrival iwas myself no better than a raving maniac, helpless in the strong grip of a brain fever. for several weeks i laybetween life and death, the terrible disease defying the skill of the best physicians. at last my strongconstitution prevailed, and- to my lifelong sorrow- they proclaimed me saved. i heard the news with a bleeding heart. doomed to drag the loathsome burden of life henceforth alone, and inconstant remorse; hoping for no help or remedy on earth, and still refusing to believe in the possibility ofanything better than a short survival o

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

t medium now in england-subject to the same. look back over the life of d.d. home, a man whose mind was steeped in gall and bitterness, who never had a good word to say of anyone whom he suspected of possessing psychic powers, and who slandered every other medium to the page 90 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt bitter end. this calvin of spiritualism suffered for years from a terrible spinal disease, brought on by his intercourse with the "spirits" and died a perfect wreck. think again of the sad fate of poor washington irving bishop. i knew him in new york, when he was fourteen, and he was undeniably a medium. it is true that the poor man stole a march on his "spirits" and baptized them "unconscious muscular action" to the great gaudium of all the corporations of highly learned and s

nd say-we assert that the appearance of the permanent and one principle, spirit, as matter is transient, and, therefore, no better than an illusion. q. very well; and this, given out on knowledge not faith? a. just so. but as i see very well what you are driving at, i may just as well tell you that we hold faith, such as you advocate, to be a mental page 102 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt disease, and real faith, i.e, the pistis of the greeks, as "belief based on knowledge" whether supplied by the evidence of physical or spiritual senses. q. what do you mean? a. i mean, if it is the difference between the two that you want to know, then i can tell you that between faith on authority and faith on one's spiritual intuition, there is a very great difference. q. what is it? a. one is h

rmanent satisfaction in life which would meet the wants of our higher nature, shows us plainly that those wants can be met only on their own plane, to wit-the spiritual. q. is the natural result of this a desire to quit life by one means or another? a. if you mean by such desire "suicide" then i say, most decidedly not. such a result can never be a "natural" one, but is ever due to a morbid brain disease, or to most decided and strong materialistic views. it is the worst of crimes and dire in its results. but if by desire, you mean simply aspiration to reach spiritual existence, not a wish to quit the earth, then i would call it a very natural desire indeed. otherwise voluntary death would be an abandonment of our present post and of the duties incumbent on us, as well as an attempt to shi

f karma; reincarnation. these are the page 108 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt four links of the golden chain which should bind humanity into one family, one universal brotherhood. q. how? a. in the present state of society, especially in so-called civilized countries, we are continually brought face to face with the fact that large numbers of people are suffering from misery, poverty, and disease. their physical condition is wretched, and their mental and spiritual faculties are often almost dormant. on the other hand, many persons at the opposite end of the social scale are leading lives of careless indifference, material luxury, and selfish indulgence. neither of these forms of existence is mere chance. both are the effects of the conditions which surround those who are subject t

, theosophy holds as far higher than self-abnegation for a sectarian idea, such as that of "saving the heathen from damnation" for instance. in our opinion, father damien, the young man of thirty who offered his whole life in sacrifice for the benefit and alleviation of the sufferings of the lepers at molokai, and who went to live for eighteen years alone with them, to finally catch the loathsome disease and die, has not died in vain. he has given relief and relative happiness to thousands of miserable wretches. he has brought to them consolation, mental and physical. he threw a streak of light into the black and dreary night of an existence, the hopelessness of which is unparalleled in the records of human suffering. he was a true theosophist, and his memory will live forever in our annal

g and retarding the development of their intuition, their inner faculties, and powers. q. then you do not adopt all the arguments which vegetarians in general are in the habit of using? a. certainly not. some of their arguments are very weak, and often based on assumptions which are quite false. but, on the other hand, many of the things they say are quite true. for instance, we believe that much disease, and especially the great predisposition to disease which is becoming so marked a feature in our time, is very largely due to the eating of meat, and especially of tinned meats. but it would take too long to go thoroughly into this question of vegetarianism on its merits; so please pass onto something else. q. one question more. what are your members of the inner section to do with regard

HEPTAMERON

m& virtutem earum& per nomina pr dicta, conjuro te sachiel angele magne, qui es pr positus dici jovis, ut pro me labores &c. as in the conjuration of the lords day. the spirits of the air of thursday, are subject to the south-winde; their nature is to procure the love of woman; to cause men to be merry and joyful; to pacifie strife and contentions; to appease enemies; to heal the diseased, and to disease the whole; and procureth losses, or taketh them away. their manner of appearing is spoken of already. considerations of friday. the angel of friday, his sigil, his planet, the signe governing that planet, and name of the third heaven. the angels of friday. anael. rachiel. sachiel. the angels of the air reigning on friday. sarabotes, king. ministers. amabiel. aba. abalidoth. flaef. the wind

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

t popularised in robert anton wilson& robert shea s blockbusting illuinatus! trilogy, and also in malaclypse the younger s book principia discordia which sets out the basic principles of the discordian religion- a religion based around the greek goddess, eris. traditionally, eris was a daughter of nox (night) and the wife of chronus. she begat a whole bunch of gods- sorrow, forgetfulness, hunger, disease, combat, murder, lies- nice kids! the ancient greeks attributed any kind of upset or discord to her. with the fall of the ancient empires, eris disappeared, though it is suspected that she had a hand in manifesting the first bureaucracies, triplicate forms, and insurance companies. she didn t put in a personal appearence again on spaceship gaia again until the late 50 s, when she appeared

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

part of the past as joseph curwen's picture, and when i ring your doorbell you may feel certain that there is no such person. and what wrote that minuscule message will never trouble you or yours. but you must steel yourself to melancholy, and prepare your wife to do the same. i must tell you frankly that charles's escape will not mean his restoration to you. he has been afflicted with a peculiar disease, as you must realise from the subtle physical as well as mental changes in him, and you must not hope to see him again. have only this consolation- that he was never a fiend or even truly a madman, but only an eager, studious, and curious boy whose love of mystery and of the past was his undoing. he stumbled on things no mortal ought ever to know, and reached back through the years as no o

ough seeds or spores which clustered on their bases and could be developed only under water. great, shallow tanks were used for the growth of their young- which were, however, reared only in small numbers on account of the longevity of individuals- four or five thousand years being the common life span. markedly defective individuals were quickly disposed of as soon as their defects were noticed. disease and the approach of death were, in the absence of a sense of touch or of physical pain, recognised by purely visual symptoms. the dead were incinerated with dignified ceremonies. once in a while, as before mentioned, a keen mind would escape death by forward projection in time; but such cases were not numerous. when one did occur, the exiled mind from the future was treated with the utmost

jor clashes in a spasmodic war on liquor. keener news-followers, however, wondered at the prodigious number of arrests, the abnormally large force of men used in making them, and the secrecy surrounding the disposal of the prisoners. no trials, or even definite charges were reported; nor were any of the captives seen thereafter in the regular gaols of the nation. there were vague statements about disease and concentration camps, and (law) about dispersal in various naval and military prisons (inn) nothing positive ever developed. innsmouth itself was left almost depopulated, and it is even now only beginning to show signs of a sluggishly revived existence. complaints from many liberal organizations were met with long confidential discussions, and representatives were taken on trips to cert

tering. everybody trades mostly either here or in arkham or ipswich. once they had quite a few mills, but nothing's left now except one gold refinery running on the leanest kind of part time "that refinery, though, used to he a big thing, and old man marsh, who owns it, must be richer'n croesus. queer old duck, though, and sticks mighty close in his home. he's supposed to have developed some skin disease or deformity late in life that makes him keep out of sight. grandson of captain obed marsh, who founded the business. his mother seems to've been some kind of foreigner- they say a south sea islander- so everybody raised cain when he married an ipswich girl fifty years ago. they always do that about innsmouth people, and folks here and hereabouts always try to cover up any innsmouth blood

ble he was looking for pirate loot and maybe finding ft; but there was talk of his dealing with demons there. fact is, i guess on the whole it was really the captain that gave the bad reputation to the reef "that was before the big epidemic of 1846, when over half the folks in innsmouth was carried off. they never did quite figure out what the trouble was, but it was probably some foreign kind of disease brought from china or somewhere by the shipping. it surely was bad enough- there was riots over it, and all sorts of ghastly doings that i don't believe ever got outside of town- and it left the place a awful shape. never came back- there can't be more'n 300 or 400 people living there now "but the real thing behind the way folks feel is simply race prejudice- and i don't say i'm blaming th

e. he had a narrow head, bulging, watery-blue eyes that seemed never to wink, a flat nose, a receding forehead and chin, and singularly undeveloped ears. his long thick lip and coarse-pored, greyish cheeks seemed almost beardless except for some sparse yellow hairs that straggled and curled in irregular patches; and in places the surface seemed queerly irregular, as if peeling from some cutaneous disease. his hands were large and heavily veined, and had a very unusual greyish-blue tinge. the fingers were strikingly short in proportion to the rest of the structure, and seemed to have a tendency to curl closely into the huge palm. as he walked toward the bus i observed his peculiarly shambling gait and saw that his feet were inordinately immense. the more i studied them the more i wondered h

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

relieved of my seizure in a marvellously short while, i left the shivery place a disciple and devotee of the gifted recluse. after that i paid him frequent overcoated calls; listening while he told of secret researches and almost ghastly results, and trembling a bit when i examined the unconventional and astonishingly ancient volumes on his shelves. i was eventually, i may add, almost cured of my disease for all time by his skillful ministrations. it seems that he did not scorn the incantations of the mediaevalists, since he believed these cryptic formulae to contain rare psychological stimuli which might conceivably have singular effects on the substance of a nervous system from which organic pulsations had fled. i was touched by his account of the aged dr. torres of valencia, who had sha

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

tly for our unauthorised laboratory. bodies were always a nuisance- even the small guinea-pig bodies from the slight clandestine experiments in west s room at the boarding-house. we followed the local death-notices like ghouls, for our specimens demanded particular qualities. what we wanted were corpses interred soon after death and without artificial preservation; preferably free from malforming disease, and certainly with all organs present. accident victims were our best hope. not for many weeks did we hear of anything suitable; though we talked with morgue and hospital authorities, ostensibly in the college s interest, as often as we could without exciting suspicion. we found that the college had first choice in every case, so that it might be necessary to remain in arkham during the s

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

jor clashes in a spasmodic war on liquor. keener news-followers, however, wondered at the prodigious number of arrests, the abnormally large force of men used in making them, and the secrecy surrounding the disposal of the prisoners. no trials, or even definite charges were reported; nor were any of the captives seen thereafter in the regular gaols of the nation. there were vague statements about disease and concentration camps, and law about dispersal in various naval and military prisons, inn nothing positive ever developed. innsmouth itself was left almost depopulated, and it is even now only beginning to show signs of a sluggishly revived existence. complaints from many liberal organizations were met with long confidential discussions, and representatives were taken on trips to certain

tering. everybody trades mostly either here or in arkham or ipswich. once they had quite a few mills, but nothing's left now except one gold refinery running on the leanest kind of part time "that refinery, though, used to he a big thing, and old man marsh, who owns it, must be richer'n croesus. queer old duck, though, and sticks mighty close in his home. he's supposed to have developed some skin disease or deformity late in life that makes him keep out of sight grandson of captain obed marsh, who founded the business. his mother seems to've been some kind of foreigner- they say a south sea islander- so everybody raised cain when he married an ipswich girl fifty years ago. they always do that about innsmouth people, and folks here and hereabouts always try to cover up any innsmouth blood t

ble he was looking for pirate loot and maybe finding ft; but there was talk of his dealing with demons there. fact is, i guess on the whole it was really the captain that gave the bad reputation to the reef "that was before the big epidemic of 1846, when over half the folks in innsmouth was carried off. they never did quite figure out what the trouble was, but it was probably some foreign kind of disease brought from china or somewhere by the shipping. it surely was bad enough- there was riots over it, and all sorts of ghastly doings that i don't believe ever got outside of town- and it left the place a awful shape. never came back-there can't be more'n 300 or 400 people living there now "but the real thing behind the way folks feel is simply race prejudice- and i don't say i'm blaming tho

e. he had a narrow head, bulging, watery-blue eyes that seemed never to wink, a flat nose, a receding forehead and chin, and singularly undeveloped ears. his long thick lip and coarse-pored, greyish cheeks seemed almost beardless except for some sparse yellow hairs that straggled and curled in irregular patches; and in places the surface seemed queerly irregular, as if peeling from some cutaneous disease. his hands were large and heavily veined, and had a very unusual greyish-blue tinge. the fingers were strikingly short in proportion to the rest of the structure, and seemed to have a tendency to curl closely into the huge palm. as he walked toward the bus i observed his peculiarly shambling gait and saw that his feet were inordinately immense. the more i studied them the more i wondered h

n one came to think of it, it was generally only rather young people who were seen about in public, and of these the oldest were apt to be the most tainted-looking. when exceptions did occur, they were mostly persons with no trace of aberrancy, like the old clerk at the hotel. one wondered what became of the bulk of the older folk, and whether the "innsmouth look" were not a strange and insidious disease-phenomenon which increased its hold as years advanced. only a very rare affliction, of course, could bring about such vast and radical anatomical changes in a single individ-ual after maturity- changes invoking osseous factors as basic as the shape of the skull- but then, even this aspect was no more baffling and unheard-of than the visible features of the malady as a whole. it would be ha

to find this even more oppressive than the southerly desertion. for one thing, the people were more hideous and abnormal than those near the centre of the town; so that i was several times evilly reminded of something utterly fantastic which i could not quite place. undoubtedly the alien strain in the innsmouth folk was stronger here than farther inland-unless, indeed, the "innsmouth look" were a disease rather than a blood stain, in which case this district might be held to harbour the more advanced cases. one detail that annoyed me was the distribution of the few faint sounds i heard. they ought naturally to have come wholly from the visibly inhabited houses, yet in reality were often strongest inside the most rigidly boarded-up facades. there were creakings, scurryings, and hoarse doubt

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

re'd be no reason for it to show up in a reading. in that one respect it's probably a lousy card, but inasmuch as you pull through, i wouldn't worry about it too much. it's a triumph over severe obstacles. it doesn't mean death, but it could: the very severe obstacle that you triumph over could be your life, and your triumph over it would be to die and find peace. if you have a chronic, malignant disease and are suffering terribly, and if you were to get the ace of spades, your triumph over that obstacle might be passing on, but that could be interpreted as survival, too. death is only an isolated interpretation. it really is a very tricky card. if it's placed in the fifth circle, for example, its interpretation is a very tricky affair, a thing that is extremely complicated, one that would

ghost comes to mind in support of the belief that such projections may be uncontrolled energy bursts from a restless, living mind also occupying the house. the ghost appeared for the first time shortly after the family returned home from travelling through europe. a series of hardships beset us: sickness, storms, and the like. each of the children came down, one after another, with one childhood disease after another, and i got all of them in turn. finally i came down with mononucleosis and was forced to stay in bed for a long period of time, which was difficult for me because i am rarely sick and am always active. my husband discovered the ghost. he was the first. he used to start out the day very early to get ready for work. while he was shaving, he was accustomed to hearing the childre

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

the question, what health is from the hermetic point of view. not every one is capable to answer this question at the first instant. seen from the hermetic angle, health is the perfect harmony of all the forces operating inside the body with respect to the basic qualities of the elements. there need not prevail such a great disharmony of the element a to set free a visible effect which is called disease. for disharmony in the form of sickness is already an essential disturbance in the workshop of the elements inside the body. the main condition for the novice is to concentrate himself absolutely on his body. the outwardly visible expression of the body resembles that of a beautiful garment, an beauty, in all its aspects, is likewise an aspect of the divine nature beauty, properly speaking

ce and to control it. i shall therefore describe this occult anatomy of the human body with respect to the electrical and magnetical fluid, that is to say, in the positive and in the negative sphere of action. these arguments will turn to magnetopath s great advantage because he will treat the sick part of the body wither with the electrical or the magnetical fluid, according to the center of the disease. but this knowledge will bring great profit to everybody else too. the head: the forepart is electric, the back of the head is magnetic and so is the right side; the left side is electric and so is the middle. the eyes: the forepart is neutral and so is the background. the right side is electric and so it is with the left side. the inside is magnetical the ears: forepart neutral, back part

as the possibility to influence the element corresponding to the passion according to the respective method and can, in this manner, reduce the negative form of the influencing element with the result that the scholar can fight against it without great effort, or do away with the influence of the element altogether. the second example: suppose the magician is about to treat a long-lasting chronic disease with the help of the elements. a couple of direct treatments would not be sufficient to fight the sickness, and frequent repetition takes too much time. in cases like these the magician can use the powers as helping factors. hundreds of similar cases exist where the elements of this category will be of great benefit to the magician. he may use all the powers he knows about. a magician must

y, so that the astral and the mental body reassume their physical shape, will you recover your senses and gradually come round again. what we usually call dying is the same process with the only difference that the matrix between the physical and the astral body is destroyed. in the case of normal death, the astral matrix between the physical and the astral body has been broken in two by a lethal disease or for some other reason, and therefore the astral body together with the mental body, having lost its footing in the physical body, has to emanate automatically from the latter whether willingly or unwillingly. during this process, breathing is transferred to the astral body without the astral body becoming conscious of it. that is why deceased being at first do not feel any difference be

l doing in the present time. not one of the lay practitioners, magnetizers or healing mediums will ever understand to release the dynamic power corresponding to the primary principles in the same marvelous way as the magician does. the presupposition here, of course, is that the magician knows the occult anatomy of the body with respect to the elements; otherwise, any influence on the seat of the disease would be quite impossible. with the help of the akasa principle and his clairvoyant eyes, the magician will immediately recognize the cause of the illness and be able to influence the roots of the illness. when the origin of the sickness happens to be in the mental sphere, the magician first of all has to influence the mind of the patient to restore the harmony. as i mentioned before, the

astral or physical body, but his spirit alone activates the influence. therefore the keenest attention has to be paid to the spirit; body and soul must be completely ignored in order to intensify the effect from spirit to spirit. for example, if the patient happens to be in agony or in a deep state of unconsciousness, the magician will be able to bring the patient round again. if the cause of the disease is in the astral body, the magician will work with the accumulation of vital power which he impregnates with the desire of a complete recovery. he will convey the accumulated power from the universe into the astral body of the patient without allowing the vital power to go first through his own body. by doing so the magician avoids any weakening of his own vital power and at the same time

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

portent on entry of james ii--witchcraft in co. antrim--traditional version of same--events preceding the island--magee witch-trial--the trial itself--dr. francis hutchinson 194 chapter ix a.d. 1807 to present day mary butters, the carnmoney witch--ballad on her--the hand of glory--a journey through the air--a "witch" in 1911--some modern illustrations of cattle- and milk- magic--transference of disease by a cailleach--burying the sheaf--j.p.'s commission--conclusion 224 irish witchcraft and demonology chapter i some remarks on witchcraft in ireland it is said, though we cannot vouch for the accuracy of the statement, that in a certain book on the natural history of ireland there occurs a remarkable and oft- quoted chapter on snakes--the said chapter consisting of the words "there are no

britannica mentions england and scotland, then passes on to the continent, and altogether ignores this country; and this is, in general, the attitude adopted by writers on the subject. in view of this it seems very strange that no one has attempted to show why the green isle was so especially favoured above the rest of the civilised world, or how it was that it alone escaped the contracting of a disease that not for years but for centuries had infected europe to the core. as it happens they may spare themselves the labour of seeking for an explanation of ireland's exemption, for we hope to show that the belief in witchcraft reached the country, and took a fairly firm hold there, though by no means to the extent that it did in scotland and england. the subject has never been treated of ful

tings they blasphemously imitated the power of the church by fulminating sentence of excommunication, with lighted candles, even against their own husbands, from the sole of their foot to the crown of their head, naming each part expressly, and then concluded by extinguishing p. 28 the candles and by crying fi! fi! fi! amen. 5. in order to arouse feelings of love or hatred, or to inflict death or disease on the bodies of the faithful, they made use of powders, unguents, ointments, and candles of fat, which were compounded as follows. they took the entrails of cocks sacrificed to demons, certain horrible worms, various unspecified herbs, dead men's nails, the hair, brains, and shreds of the cerements of boys who were buried unbaptized, with other abominations, all of which they cooked, with

covery of witches (london, 1661, a certain amount of witch persecution arose with reference to this point, possibly as a natural outcome of the statute of 1586 "master scot in his discovery telleth us, that our english people in ireland, whose posterity were lately barbarously cut off, were much given to this idolatry [belief in witches] in the queen's time [elizabeth, insomuch that there being a disease amongst their cattel that grew blinde, being a common disease in that country, they did commonly execute people for it, calling them eye-biting witches" from incidental notices in writers of the latter half of the sixteenth century it would seem at first sight as if witchcraft, as we are treating of it in this work, was very prevalent in ireland at this period. barnabe p. 69 rich says in h

. upton) in 1714, and retired in 1726. anthony upton became puisne justice of common pleas, was succeeded as above, and committed suicide in 1718. both were natives of co. antrim. chapter ix a.d. 1807 to present day mary butters, the carnmoney witch--ballad on her--the hand of glory--a journey through the air--a "witch" in 1911--some modern illustrations of cattle- and milk-magic--transference of disease by a cailleach--burying the. sheaf--j.p.'s commission--conclusion old beliefs die hard, especially when their speedy demise is a consummation devoutly to be wished; if the island-magee case was the last instance of judicial condemnation of witchcraft as an offence against the laws of the realm it was very far indeed from being the last occasion on which a witch and her doings formed the ce

l air of mystery, no doubt helps to produce the desired results. instances also occur in ireland of persons employing unhallowed means for the purpose of bringing sickness and even death on some one who has fallen foul of them, or else they act on behalf of those whose willingness is circumscribed by their powerlessness. from the aran islands a story comes of the power of an old woman to transfer disease from the afflicted individual to another, with the result that the first recovered, while the newly-stricken person died; the passage reads more like the doings of savages in polynesia or central africa than of christians in ireland. in 1892 a man stated that a friend of his p. 246 was sick of an incurable disease, and having been given over by the doctor, sought, after a struggle with his

ISIS UNVEILED

ate jacobin priest. weh versed in the 'blade art' so fully patronized by the medici family, he had won the gratitude and protection of his pious mistress through his unparalleled skill in killing people at a distance by torturing with various incantations their wax timvlacra. the process has been described over and over again, and we scarcely need repeat it. charles was lying sick of an incurable disease. the queen-mother, who had everything to lose in case of his death, resorted to necromancy 114. la dtutonomaait, ou iraiu de* areiert: fatif, 1580 (often reprinted. 115. thffvu tt ritiul d ta kauu lagu, bit, di. sr. digitizecoy google 66 isis unveiled and consulted tlie oracle of the 'bleeding bead' this infemal opera- tion required the decapitation of a child who must be possessed of grea

ea, and omnd have anything to do with simon. so, for inatance, peter taid "for some among the gatilea tutve reiected my lawful pteadt- ing, and accepted certain iouimi and foolith teaching of the boatile man enemy" epuiu 0 pott la jama, i 2. he says further "simon (paul. who came before me to the gcntilee. and i have followed him as light upon daha>es^ as knowledge dtx>n igiwrance. as health upon disease (aomtl. ii, ivii. still further, be calls hua oea/k and a dsomsr(/md, ii, xviii. he warn* the gentilei that "our lwd and proplul [7 [jemtu] dedared to us that the evil one. announced that he would aesd from among his ftdlowos, apostjes to deeeite. thofitm, above all remembo' to avmd every apoctmv or teacher, or prophet, who first does not accurately compare his t *ing with that of jamea, c

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

01-04-2003 please respect the work of the author& help s.e.a. promote planetary peace. for more copies go to www.jasmuheen.com/shop/e-books divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 3 introduction as i began to collate the data for this book i realized that everyone is hungry for something and that it is our lack of fulfilling nutrition that has created much of the disease and disharmony on our planet today. i also realized that lack of education sustains this state of disharmony and disease as many people are simply unaware of how to tap into a source of nourishment that will create the physical, emotional, mental and spiritual health and happiness that we all desire. while much has been written and researched on balanced physical nourishment and how to cre

c) to find a solution to world health and world hunger problems, and lastly d) to continue to bridge the metaphysical fields with the mainstream field of science and medicine by sharing any new research and now e) to deliver a way that is safe, practical and easy for the interested masses to gain another level of freedom. freedom for the need to use so much of our world s resources, freedom from disease and freedom of choice, freedom from starvation and finally freedom from our emotional, mental and spiritual states of anorexia. points (a (b, and (c) were covered in the first two books of the series, and points (d) and (e) will be addressed here. nonetheless, this is not a field that one person is to conquer alone as bridging the worlds is part of a global game of evolution. it is not nec

y to remain healthy and regenerate itself or go into overdrive and try to deal with the toxicity that comes from choosing food or liquid substances that the body finds unnatural. while a copious amount of research has been done into correct physical nutrition, what we wish to move into in this book is utilizing another source of nourishment that the body can access in order to keep healthy and be disease free. the good news is that accessing this type of nourishment also satisfies our emotional, mental and spiritual hungers for this is the nature of dow power and the divine one within holds the key to a limitless source of nourishment. the reasons for our hungers are as varied as we are, some of it goes back to being unfulfilled in our previous experiences, some to just never getting enoug

e and prosperity. level 2 s tend to keep their brain wave patterns in the alpha. theta field. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 14 level 3 in the dnp: a level 3 bio-system is an individual who is free from the need of many of earth s resources, who can. if they wish to. sustain themselves without the need of physical food and whose system remains healthy and disease free. some level 3 s are also free from the death and aging process. a level 3 bio-system is also using many of their paranormal powers and tends to sustain their brain wave patterns in the theta. delta field. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 15. chapter 2 divine nutrition gifts, brain wave patterns& our paranormal powers in order to understand the f

xternal god that only talks to the priests and the holy instead of as a part of who we are. we ignore it by our material world focus, we seek its answers when in need and then relegate it like an unappreciated friend into the deeper valleys of our mind where only a bath in the theta. delta waves can release it from the prison of our ignorant actions. we choose lifestyles that perpetuate death and disease as if our life was never a precious gift from an imaginative and loving source that endlessly breathes life. the atrophy of our bodies, minds and inner joy being, happens through both our negligence and the fact that certain experiences have been pre-selected. or at least the learning of their outcomes. in other words even our ignorance can be a source of food for divine nutrition: the mad

lack of it, and our pain. and yet it is not irrelevant to us as we are here now, alive and able to dive through the depths of it all. it is easy to criticize ourselves and others and ask why we block our nourishment from the one source that nurtures us all, is it ignorance or arrogance or simply amnesia of this source? is it just lack of holistic education? and who s to say that all the death and disease that we perpetuate aren t a perfect part in a natural cycle of our learning called life? perhaps our senses have become so dulled by the beta field that we ve become insensitive to its true call. yet as more of us remember our source, the clearer our choices become. we can breathe in its power and blossom or we can ignore it and experience the normal cycle where we see our lives atrophy an

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

basicly kundalini yoga- the practice of causing psychic energy (kundalini) to flow up sushumna, energizing the various chakras along the way. the practice, considered dangerous by some, will produce deffinite physiological sensations and psychological effects if continued long enough. it should not be attempted by epileptics or persons with an unstable mental or physical condition, or with heart disease. certain drugs and medications, such as those used to treat epilepsy may retard progress. although the technique is very simple, it may eventually produce powerful results. results may at first appear hours after the practice during sleep. as each chakra is energized by this practice, it is said to add occult powers (sidhis, until at last the crown chakra is reached, and with it, full enli

KETAB E SIYAH

n the hands of those whom i have tried and who are in accord with my desires. i appear in diverse manner to those who are faithful and under my command. i give and take away; i enrich and impoverish; i cause both happiness and misery. i do all this in keeping with the characteristics of each epoch. and none has a right to interfere with my management of affairs. those who oppose me i afflict with disease, but my own shall not die like the sons of adam that are without. none shall live longer in this world than the time set by me and if i so desire, i send a person a second or third time is this world or into some other by the transfer of will. i lead to the straight path without a revealed book; i direct aright my beloved and my chosen ones by unseen means. all my teachings are easily appl

orwent the strength of their will to the lure of otherworldly paradise, and i blasted them from among the mighty of earth. and great empires arose among men, and as they nurtured their power of will and desire for achievement, i guarded them, but as they sank into the morass of superstition, slothfulness, and fear of the god who had never raised ghostly hand for them, so i abandoned them to their disease, and of some not even a memory survived on earth. and even as i witnessed these things i said, see, man, that the god in 456 whom thou trust is but a wraith of messiah, and he would have thee forsake thy mind and its creations to rot and decay, and thou would lose all power of reason. for god is a lie and a sham, and i crumble his greatest monuments as though they were but sand. there is n

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

and in ourselves, we must reexamine our definition of an altruistic act, and make it more precise. deeds should be measured by their overall contribution to humanity s genuine, fundamental change, and to uprooting human suffering at its source. the situation can be compared to a person with a serious illness who takes tranquilizers instead of dealing with the illness itself. in the meantime, the disease worsens, and in the end, prevails. actions that do not deal with the source of all our problems will not suffice, and will only postpone the outbreak of the illness in a much more severe form. acts are considered altruistic only if they intend to balance man with nature s common law of altruism, if they elevate our awareness to the fact that we are all part of a single system, a single bod

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ity and complete selffulfillment. a peaceful and sustainable world can await us all, but alas, we are not presently headed in this direction. einstein told us, the significant problems we face cannot be solved at the same level of thinking at which we created them. yet, we are trying to do just that. we are 16 kabbalah revealed trying to fight terrorism, poverty, crime, environmental degradation, disease, and other sicknesses of civilization with the same methods that produced them in the first place. we are attempting technological fixes and temporary remedial measures. yet we have not mustered the will, nor the vision to create a lasting and fundamental change. planetary consciousness in light of today s global crises, humankind has begun to seek new avenues and modes of thinking. such m

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

creator, to experience them in our consciousness and our minds, not in our bodies. we can compare this process to a person in pain. that person can either wait until the pain becomes intolerable and then turn to a physician, or turn to the doctor as soon as the pain appears. in the latter case, early diagnosis of the problem will spare one the suffering that comes with the actual breakout of the disease. in other words, a clever person takes medication as soon as symptoms of an illness appear, thus preventing its onset. by so doing, one can evolve consciously, through reasoning, and thus the kli (creature) learns to become aware of its oppositeness from the light. the wisdom of kabbalah is a method that pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 40 helps us evolve thro

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

of utter bliss v to be filled with the light of the creator. the creator acts much like gravity: in the center of creation is the creator. the souls were distanced five worlds away from him. these include ak (adam kadmon, atzilut, beria, yetzira and assiya, all the way to the farthest point called our world. from that last point, he pulls us toward him. we sense that pull as pain v beginning with disease and ending in painful death. but if we make an effort to approach the creator by cooperating with that force, we will not feel the pain. instead, we will feel that force as good. if, however, we refuse to go along with that pulling force, we will feel pain, disease and other troubles to the same extent that we resist it. the wisdom of kabbalah enables us to realize ourselves in such a way

eady grow to fit the next degree. 279 c h a p t e r 7. b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n at u r a l h i d d e n e vo l u t i o n q: is it true that kabbalists can change everything in a person s life? a: it is true that kabbalists can do anything, but they don t. it is not their job to do things instead of us. a person encounters all sorts of difficulties in life: shortage, disease and loss, all in order to develop, and use them to make contact with the spiritual world. if a kabbalist cancels the difficulty that one is given, he disrupts that person s evolution toward the upper world. it is not a good idea to do good for a person before you understand what is actually good for him. it is like giving a child everything he asks for without committing him to anything: y

a b b a l a h 381 p ow e r o f l i g h t q: what is the function of evil in our world? a: evil does not really exist in our world. it all depends on the intensity of the light: when light shines a little stronger, we feel it as good, as rest. that is the light of which people speak who have experienced clinical death. a smaller amount of light is sensed by us as states of depression, disaster and disease. it all depends on the power of illumination that shines over each person individually. bad is actually the lack of light. w h at i s p u n i s h m e n t? q: what is the system of reward and punishment in kabbalah? a: there is no punishment in spirituality, only correction, which brings us to the attainment of perfection. in our present level of development, we normally picture the reward

entire nation all depend on the study of the wisdom of kabbalah. the power we derive from the study of the kabbalah works on the people of israel and the nations of the world alike. it will help everyone to begin to prefer internality to externality. spiritual and physical redemption are linked together. a spiritual redemption will bring the whole world to genuine happiness, freedom from terror, disease and death, and unity with the upper power. 426 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s c h a p t e r 1. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e at i o n. 1 3 man v the purpose of creation. 13 the correction. 14 the evolution of humanity. 15 interest in the purpose of creation. 16 the state of humanity. 16 the perfection of creation..17 the concealment of the creator. 18 the meaning of agony. 1

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

but each person is created with intention, and we should only try to help others change their properties to altruism. anything that is against our desire makes us suffer. it is written in the talmud that if we want to take a certain coin out of a pocket, but bring out a different coin, we already suffer. anything in life that does not match our desires perfectly causes us to suffer. any bad mood, disease, or a lack of motivation to do this or that is interpreted by us as suffering. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 76 but everything that happens actually happens in our favor. everything promotes us one way or another toward the purpose of creation. it is just that our distorted feelings portray the good as bad, and the sweet as bitter. pure goodness can only be felt above the barrier, but f

. malchut itself cannot feel the light itself, only the properties the light evokes. the light itself has no properties; it is abstract. malchut discerns properties because of the influence of the light on its own attributes. all our reactions are compulsory and useful. this includes the spiritual reactions of our souls as well as our animate, physical reactions. it is a common concept that every disease is a result of the body s attempts to maintain its balance. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 142 for example, let s say that a person has a certain illness. in response, the body deliberately raises the temperature in order to fight the bacteria and defend itself. a disease is regarded not as a state of sickness, but as an external expression of something that happens in the body, a breach

t h o f k a b b a l a h 142 for example, let s say that a person has a certain illness. in response, the body deliberately raises the temperature in order to fight the bacteria and defend itself. a disease is regarded not as a state of sickness, but as an external expression of something that happens in the body, a breach of the inner balance. that is why it is not good to suppress a symptom of a disease, which might actually suppress the body s ability to defend itself. our egos are highly sophisticated. if we feel a desire that we cannot satisfy, the ego immediately suppresses it to prevent unnecessary anguish. but the minute the conditions ripen to attain that pleasure, the relevant desires awaken. that applies as well to an old or sick person. such people have no other desire but to go

t all? explanation: we can see from the beginning of this essay that the creator is the sole ruler of creation. he created man with certain properties, gave him all the necessary forces, and placed him under the optimal circumstances for progress toward the purpose of creation. but the creator doesn t help us quite the contrary. he confuses us with all kinds of entanglements: discharge from work, disease, domestic problems, and a variety of failures. furthermore, he does it in concealment, without us knowing it is he who stands behind all that. an individual must go though quite a long period of being treated that way by the creator. one has no choice but to go through these trials to gain experience that will lead to eventual completeness, eternity, and adhesion with the creator. that tim

a h 296 ment shall be felt above. therefore, he should long to always be in the king s palace, and to have the ability to play with the king s treasures. and that will certainly cause contentment above. it follows that his entire longing should be for the sake of the creator. the creator is benevolent to us, but we feel his goodness as cruelty when it comes through our egoism. it is expressed in disease, stress, and other difficulties. we cannot be thankful to the creator when we feel bad. if we only knew how bad the creator feels, that his benevolence is turned into the opposite, or how happy he is when we are happy, then we would operate entirely differently. in other words: all our thoughts, all our actions, and anything that happens should always be directed at the creator. that is th

eceive come to our brain. they are processed by a fixed program imprinted in the brain, and the final t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 298 outcome is expressed in our emotions and sensations. the brain can even send out signals based on past memories. if the mind begins to create imaginary feelings and hallucinations, then whether or not one is aware of it, it is a defect in the system, meaning a disease. however, in the wisdom of kabbalah, we feel our surroundings and at the same time can examine reality from the side, because we learn how to feel both ourselves and the origin of our feelings, meaning the creator. it is a personal understanding; there is no one who can testify to its correctness or describe it accurately. but the wisdom of kabbalah is the most practical science there is

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

nd that they committed fewer than average numbers of crimes for people in their age group. the association of gifted-creative children of california surveyed psychological autopsies of adolescent suicides and were unable to find any linked to these games. the national association has endorsed dungeons and dragons for its educational content. the american association of suicidology, the center for disease control, and health and welfare (canada) have conducted extensive studies into teen suicide and have found no link to fantasy role-playing games. the committee for the advancement of role-playing games has investigated every suicide or criminal case that badd advanced, and has been unable to find any caused by role-playing games. groups opposing fantasy games often criticize the alleged oc

ing their frustration in acts of intratribal and intrafamilial violence. during this period of time lalawethika, who was to become tenskwatawa, the shawnee prophet, was a less than stunningly successful medicine man for a small village located in eastern indiana. a boastful alcoholic, he fully embodied the demoralized state of his people. in early 1805, in the wake of an epidemic of some european disease on which the healer s ministrations had little impact, he unexpectedly fell into a comalike state that the shawnees interpreted as death. however, before the funeral arrangements could be completed, he revived, to the amazement of his tribesmen. considerably more amazing were the revelations he had received during his deathlike trance. tenskwatawa had been permitted to view heaven, a rich

f the loch with the rev. dr.donald omand, an anglican clergyman much interested in demonic manifestations. another forceful, even as his critics had it hysterical proponent of demonological ufology is gordon creighton, a retired british diplomat long associated with fsr who became its editor after charles bowen stepped down. there is hardly a human misfortune or evil, from wars to street crime to disease epidemics, that creighton does not ascribe to demonic ufo entities, which he calls jinns after traditional islamic lore (there are good jinns and bad ones, but demonological ufology is focused exclusively on the latter) according to creighton, jinns were behind the making of steven spielberg s popular film et, whose depiction of friendly aliens was calculated to mislead human beings about

owever, they may have fears, concerns, and anxiety over getting away with their criminal acts. it is difficult to pray to god for success in doing things that are against his commandments. a negative spiritual belief system may fulfill their human need for assistance from and belief in a greater power or to deal with their superstitions. compulsive ritualism (e.g, excessive cleanliness or fear of disease) can be introduced into sexual behavior. even many normal people have a need for order and predictability and therefore may engage in family or work rituals. under stress or in times of change, this need for order and ritual may increase. ritual crime may fulfill the cultural, spiritual, sexual, and psychological needs of an offender. crimes may be ritualistically motivated or may have rit

LIBER 141

of circumstances favourable; at another time again a lesser sum will arrive; but also these may be reversed, in the worst case the loss of the sum proposed or the occurrence of an event which might involve that loss, or at least disappoint some reasonable expectation of that gain. in the particular case of employing this sacrament for the elixir of life, its misuse might cause premature old age, disease, or even death, as it is said; but we do not think that these results would follow the miscarriage of any other operation; we think that retribution is to be the evil and adverse reflection of reward, and on its plane. adepts will then shew prudence by experimenting thoroughly in minor operations, where failure does not imply irreparable disaster, until they have the knowledge and experien

LIBER ALEPH

licts or marriages between the elements heterogeneous. thus if the liver be not efficient, we have melancholy; if the kidneys, coma; if the testes or ovaries, loss of personality itself. also, an we poison the blood directly with belladonna, we have delirium vehement and furious; with hashish, visions phantastic and enormous; with anhiolonium, ecstasy of colour and what not; with diverse germs of disease, disturbances of consciousness varying with the nature of the germ. also with ether, we gain the power of analysing the consciousness into its planes; and so for many others. but all these are, in our mystical sense, poisons; that is, we take two things diverse and opposite, binding them together so that they are compelled to unite; and the orgasm of each marriage is an ecstasy, the lower

y, and maketh love not only possible, but necessary, between every thing and every other thing. so then, lest thou in thine ignorance take the false way, and divagate, must thou learn thine own particular and peculiar nature in its relation to all others. for though it be illusion, it is by the true analysis of falsehoods that we are able to destroy them, just as the physician must understand the disease of his patient if he is to choose the fitting remedy. now therefore will i make yet more clear unto thee the value of thy dreams and phantesies and gestures of thine unconscious body and mind, as symptoms of thy particular will, and show thee how thy mayst come to their interpretation. b the book of wisdom or folly 27 aa de voluntate tacita (of the silent will) ll disturbances, o my son, a

capable to the work that he willeth; and he can do nothing, save it be proper to his nature. d the book of wisdom or folly 189 zz de eadem re altera verba (further words concerning the same matter) y this understanding be they rebuked that make a reproach o our art, saying in their insolence that if we have all power, why are we betimes in stress of poverty, and in contempt of men, and in pain of disease, and so forth, mocking us, and holding our magick for delusion. but they behold not our light, how it guideth us in our path unto a goal that is not in their comprehension, so that we crave not that which seemeth to them the sole food and comfort of life. also, this which we attain, though it be the essence of omniscience and omnipotence, informeth and moveth the material world (so to call

ht that thou mayst have of the universe both in its veils and in its nakedness is a reward of thine attainment of truth, and followeth after it. nor canst thou comprehend this doctrine by mind, for the division in thee crieth aloud in its agony, denying it, unless thou be wholly initiate. i the book of wisdom or folly 199 zp de gaudio stupri (of the joy of sin) my son, this sin itself that is our disease is but misunderstanding of the art of love of our lady nuith. yea, verily, it is all a trick of her wit, and a device of her delight, that sin should appear, and also (mark thou well) the misapprehension of its nature. therefore the pain of any sinner in his division and his separation is to her a little spasm of pleasure. but as for him, let him apprehend this doctrine, and dissolve himse

LIBER ASTARTE

ot ideal love. for it is written of the perfected one .there is no member of my body which is not the member of some god..2 therefore let not the philosophus despise any form of love, but harmonise all. as it is written .liber lxi. 32 .for perfection abideth not in the pinnacles, or in the foundations, but in the ordered harmony of one with all..3 second, if any part of this love exceed, there is disease therein. as, in the love of othello for desdemona, love fs jealousy overcame love fs tenderness, so may it be in this love of a particular deity. and this is more likely, since in this divine love no element may be omitted. it is by virtue of this completeness that no human love may in any way attain to more than to forthshadow a little part thereof. 1 [fallacy of failing to distinguish be

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

orizon [the doctor conducts his client to a lounge, where they sit. hermes. bring the old chian, hanuman [the negro goes to obey. this joke is the accepted way of scaring folk; and if they.re scared, they may find confidence which is half cure. most people have no sense. if only they would sweat, and wash, eat slow, drink less, think more, the leech would starve or go. but they prefer debauchery, disease, clysters, drugs, philtres, filth, and paying fees! now then, to business! liber cccxxxv 24 psyche. tell me how you guessed it was my heart that found itself distressed! hermes. i always sing a woman just that song; in twenty years i fve never once been wrong. seeing me thus marvellously wise, veneration follows on surprise: sometime they will do what i advise! psyche. i see. you have real

LIBER CCXLII AHA

olympas. yet, saidst thou, ere the new flower shoots the soul is torn up by the roots. marsyas. now come we to the intimate things known to how few! man fs being clings first to the outer. free from these the inner sheathings, and he sees those sheathings as external. strip one after one each lovely lip from the full rose-bud! ever new leaps the next petal to the view. what binds them by desire? disease most dire of direful destiny fs! olympas. i have abandoned all to tread the brilliant pathway overhead! marsyas. easy to say. to abandon all, all must be first loved and possessed. nor thou nor i have burst the thrall. liber ccxlii 18 all.as i offered half in jest, sceptic.was torn away from me. not without pain! they slew my child dragged my wife down to infamy loathlier than death, drove

LIBER CLXV A MASTER OF THE TEMPLE

i really did not expect, and only later trials will prove if it was an illusion or not. having tried hard to pierce the blank, back of all, i had a sudden clear sensation of lying on a bed with people around, and in particular an elderly man in black velvet and knee breeches, whom i at once felt was my tutor, leaning over me. the ideas that came with this were that i was quite young, and had some disease like consumption, that the family was wealthy, and the house a country residence. these impressions were very real and quite unexpected, but as i used to have a dread of consumption, and still young, and meditation took place lying down, it would seem that very little imagination would make up the rest. however, i mention it, as the experience was different from anything i can previously r

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

the chosen of adonai, and the thought of adonai was a word and a deed; and they abode in the land that the far-off travellers call naught. 60. o land beyond honey and spice and all perfection! i will dwell therein with my lord for ever. 61. and the lord adonai delighteth in me, and i bear the cup of his gladness unto the weary ones of the old grey land. 62. they that drink thereof are smitten of disease; the abomination hath hold upon them, and their torment is like the thick black smoke of the evil abode. 63. but the chosen ones drank thereof, and became even as my lord, my beautiful, my desirable one. there is no wine like unto this wine. 64. they are gathered together into a glowing heart, as ra that gathered his clouds about him at eventide into a molten sea of joy; and the snake that

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

p; let us sing: gi do not ask to see the distant path; one step fs enough for me. h but (you will doubtless say) i pith your? itself with another: why question life at all? why not remain ga clean-living irish gentleman h content with his handicap, and contemptuous of card and pencil? is not the buddha fs goad geverything is sorrow h little better than a currish whine? what do i care for old age, disease, and death? i fm a man, and a celt at that. i spit on your snivelling hindu prince, emasculate with debauchery in the first place, and asceticism in the second. a weak, dirty, paltry cur, sir, your gautama! yes, i think i have no answer to that. the sudden apprehension of some vital catastrophe may have been the exciting cause of my conscious devotion to the attainment of adeptship.but sur

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

nversation i have willed, and in greater or less measure enjoyed, since ten years. terrible have been the ordeals of the path; i have lost all that i possessed, and all that i love, even as at the beginning i offered all for nothing, unwitting as i was of the meaning of those words. i have suffered many and grievous things at the hands of the elements, and of the planets; hunger, thirst, fatigue, disease, anxiety, bereavement, all those woes and others have laid heavy hand upon me, and behold! as i look back upon these years, i declare that all hath been very well. for so great is the reward which i (unworthy) have attained that the ordeals seem but incidents hardly worthy to mention, save in so far as they are the levers by which i moved the world. even those dreadful periods of .dryness

ana) reading the siva samhita. 9.0 .sana very painful again. true, i was doing it very strictly. i notice they give a second stage.trembling of the body.as preliminary to the jumping about like a frog .i had omitted this, as one is so obviously the germ of the other. the hindus seem to lack a sense of proportion. when the yog, by turning his tongue back for one half-minute, has conquered old age, disease and death; then instead of having good time he patiently (and rather pathetically, i think) devotes his youthful immortality to trying to .drink the air through the crow-bill. in the hope of curing a consumption of the lungs which he probably never had and which was in any case cured by his former effort! 9.40. have been practising a number of these mudras and .sanas. concerning the vi.udd

y without denying their power; the phantoms of absinthe and love are potent enough to drive a man to death or marriage; while reverie may end in anti-vivisectionism or nut-food-madness. on the whole, i prefer to explain the many terrible catastrophes i have seen caused by magic misunderstood by supposing that in magic one is working with some very subtle and essential function of the brain, whose disease may mean for one man paralysis, for another mania, for a third melancholia, for a fourth death. it is not a priori absurd to suggest that there may be some one particular thought that would cause death. in the man with heart disease, for instance, the thought .i will run quickly upstairs. might cause death quite as directly as .i will shoot myself. yet of course this thought acts through t

s that of the postulant, since he has to glorify and initiate all his principles and train them to their new and superior tasks. this surely explains better the terrible dangers of the path. some years back, on the red river in china, john st. john saw at every corner of that swift and dangerous stream a heap of wreckage. he, himself in danger, thought of his magical career. alcoholism, insanity, disease, faddism, death, knavery, prison.every earthly hell, reflection of some spiritual blunder, had seized his companions. by dozens had that band been swept away, dashed to pieces on one rock or another. he, alone almost upon that angry stream, still held on, his life each moment the plaything of giant forces, so enormous as to be (once they were loose) quite out of proportion to all human wit

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

logy with the highest ecstasy. it remains, however, always for him to make the final transmutation. unless he have the special secretion which i have postulated, the result will be commonplace. so consonant is this system with the nature of man that it is exactly parodied and profaned not only in the sailor's tavern, but in the society ball. here, for the lowest natures the result is drunkenness, disease and death; for the middle natures a gradual blunting of the finer feelings; for the higher, an exhilaration amounting at the best to the foundation of a life-long love. if these society grites h are properly performed, there should be no exhaustion. after a ball, one should feel the need of a long walk in the young morning air. the weariness or boredom, the headache or somnolence, are natu

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

iao, the song to iao! 23. come, let us sing to thee, iacchus invisible, iacchus triumphant, iacchus indicible! 24. iacchus, o iacchus, o iacchus, be near us! 25. then was the countenance of all time darkened, and the true light shone forth. 26. there was also a certain cry in an unknown tongue, whose stridency troubled the still waters of my soul, so that my mind and my body were healed of their disease, selfknowledge. 27. yea, an angel troubled the waters. 28. this was the cry of him: iiioooshbthio-ioiiiiamamthibi- ii. 16 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. nor did i sing this for a thousand times a night for a thousand nights before thou camest, o my flaming god, and pierced me with thy spear. thy scarlet robe unfolded the whole heavens, so that the gods said: all is burning: it is the

penly and i concealed. 3. there we performed many wonderful things by midnight. 4. by the waning moon did we work. 5. over the plain came the atrocious cry of wolves. 6. we answered; we hunted with the pack. 7. we came even unto the new chapel and thou didst bear away the holy graal beneath thy druid vestments. 8. secretly and by stealth did we drink of the informing sacrament. 9. then a terrible disease seized upon the folk of the grey land; and we rejoiced. 10. o my god, disguise thy glory! 11. come as a thief, and let us steal away the sacraments! 12. in our groves, in our cloistral cells, in our honeycomb of happiness, let us drink, let us drink! 13. it is the wine that tinges everything with the true tincture of infallible gold. 14. there are deep secrets in these songs. it is not eno

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

riot and the devil, throned in their midst! no pain to feel, tossed on some burning bed of steel, but theirs: my soul of love should swell and, on those piteous floors they trod, feel, and make god feel, out of hell, across the gulf impassable, that he was damned and i was god! ay! let him rise and answer me that false creative deity, whence came his right to rack the earth with pangs of death,70 disease, and birth: no joy unmarred by pain and grief: insult on injury heaped high in that quack-doctor infamy the panacea of.belief! only the selfish soul of man could ever have conceived a plan man only of all life to embrace, one planet of all stars to place alone before the father.s face; forgetful of creation.s stain, forgetful of creation.s pain not dumb!.forgetful of the pangs whereby each

do interpret the precepts) can avail against them; do not mop up the ganges with a duster; nor stop the revolution of the stars with a lever of lath. awake, awake only! let there be ever remembrance that existence is sorrow, sorrow by the inherent necessity of the way it is made; sorrow not by volition, not by malice, not by carelessness, but by nature, by ineradicable tendency, by the incurable disease of desire, its creator, is it so, and the way to destroy it is by the uprooting of desire; nor is a task so formidable accomplished by any threepennybit- in-the-plate-on-sunday morality, the .deceive others and self-deception will take care of itself. uprightness, but by the severe roads of austere self-mastery, of arduous scientific research, which constitute the noble eightfold path. 101

a series of poems whose originality is always striking, and often dreadful, in its broader features. we cannot leave george bishop without a word of inquiry as to what became of the heroic figure of mathilde doriac. it is a bitter task to have to write in cold blood the dreadful truth about her death. she had the misfortune to contract, in the last few days of her life with him, the same terrible disease which he described in the last poem of his collection. this shock, coming so soon after, and, as it were, as an unholy perpetual reminder of the madness and sequestration of her lover, no less than his infidelity, unhinged her mind, and she shot herself on july 5, 1869. her last letter to madame j. s. is one of the tenderest and most pathetic ever written. she seems to have been really lov

to me it had seemed obvious. the fact had been assimilated. to meditate on anything is to perceive its unreal nature. notably this is so in concentrating on parts of the body, such as the nose. on this phenomenon the hindus have based their famous aphorism .that which can be thought is not true..a. c. fortunately the living in such a state is conditional on sound mental health, and terminable by disease or death at any moment. were it not so, the first noble truth would be a lie. the two further stages sankhara and vi- anam pursue the analysis to its ultimation .there is a consciousness of a tendency to perceive the (pleasant or unpleasant) sensation of a raising of a right foot. being the final form. and i suppose no psychologist of any standing will quarrel with this.1 reasoning in fact

d refuses to entertain the hope of transcending them. unfortunately, he is as one who, a hundred years ago, should have declared any knowledge of the chemistry of the fixed stars impossible. to invent new methods, and to revolutionise the functions of the senses by training or other-wise is the routine work of to-morrow.1 but, alas! he goes even further .similarly we seek by the study of cerebral disease to trace the genesis of the phenomena which are supposed by some physicists who have strayed into biological fields to justify them in announcing the .discovery. of .telepathy. and a belief in ghosts. to talk of cerebral disease as the characteristic of one who merely differs from you (and that because he has more knowledge than yourself) is itself a symptom familiar to alienists (i may sa

aracteristic of one who merely differs from you (and that because he has more knowledge than yourself) is itself a symptom familiar to alienists (i may say i hold no brief for professor lodge, here attacked. i am not even interested in any of his results, as such of them as i am acquainted with deal with objective and trivial phenomena) of course, as long as what darwin called variation is called disease by professor ray lankester, we shall (if we accept his views, 1 see note p. 116 science and buddhism 119 and it will go hard with us if we do not) regard all progress in any direction as morbid. so (as with lombroso .disease. will become a mere word, like its predecessor .infidelity. and cease to carry any obloquy. if science is never to go beyond its present limits; if the barriers which

LIBER SEPTEM REGUM SANCTORUM

welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the brotherhood immortal. aspiration is strength& i give thee of my bounty: learning& eloquence& the power to heal the ills of men. all these hast thou won by virtue of that single aspiration. but beware of the black shadow at my side, for a thief shall come upon thee& despoil thee& thou shalt have no more knowledge& with disease thy body shall dissolve away if thou so much as lift thine eyes unto his face. place therefore thine head upon my knees, that i may put mine hands upon thine head& bless thee with my blessings (he does so) welcome wast thou& thou shalt be welcome to my brethren. pass thou on (they reach the seventh throne) moon welcome, welcome, welcome, for thou art chosen, o thou that hast aspired to the

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

. i( gthe decay of manners h) ince nobody can have the presumption to doubt the demonstration of st. thomas aquinas that this world is the best of all possible worlds, it follows that the imperfect condition of things which i am about to describe can only obtain in some other universe; probably the whole affair is but the figment of my diseased imagination. yet if this be so, how can we reconcile disease with perfection? clearly there is something wrong here; the apparent syllogism turns out on examination to be an enthymeme with a suppressed and impossible major. there is no progression on these lines, and what i foolishly mistook for a nice easy way to glide into my story proves but the blindest of blind alleys. we must begin therefore by the simple and austere process of beginning. the

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

me values of meanings. every foetus has (an exterior) prescience as to destination from which, concurrently, is developed its own perception by experience: personal ego ex universal ego. hence our fore-knowledge is an abstract ominous conscience. how fate steals the things we love best! hymen is poxed, the odalisques survive in pathetic stews, man stinks: how did it occur? greed is the infectious disease. the only attribute of god is man (or vice versa. some phantasms are a species of object impressionistically perceived and amalgamated with another, more rational, impression. man believes by hetero- 5! o. x e v. 6. x k( 6( n% though what he mainly believes are similitudes of past experience. a fictions is unattributable to anything known and nothing is known for certain. all conation is s

5! e. i know only vaguely what i have made from self into myself. if others loved themselves half as much as i do, there would be no wars. everything would seem less dangerous than reality, for everyone would escape or unrender it. vitality of idea, vitality of form and balance of composition. these are the essentials of the masters who make their truths live. when you are bored it is evidence of disease. you are going blind, deaf, or are paralyzed, etc. friendship is only the refraction of a desire for a fuller self. until i am god in myself, i am nothing to god. we are much worse in prospect than in retrospect. passion is purchased by passion. those of small desires will only bleed you and make you as necessitous as themselves. when we exploit the extent of solitude we find it more crowd

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

the temperature of the surface of the sun is indeed about 5,300 c, which is then a fact derived from a theory. next, let us go over an example from the biological sciences. in the second half of the nineteenth century, french microbiologist louis pasteur theorized that microbes could be responsible for a large number of infectious diseases. he and his successors thus developed the germ theory of disease. originally, this theory was not well received. even prominent scientists doubted that germs invisible to the naked eye could cause diseases such as the plague and tuberculosis. today, nobody doubts that certain germs do cause disease. but how were these early scientists convinced that the theory was correct? to support their theory, pasteur and others first had to isolate and concentrate

the plague and tuberculosis. today, nobody doubts that certain germs do cause disease. but how were these early scientists convinced that the theory was correct? to support their theory, pasteur and others first had to isolate and concentrate germs from diseased animals and then inject these concentrated germs into healthy animals. when these healthy animals developed the symptoms of the original disease, and when scientists found that the injected germs had abundantly proliferated in the experimental animals, they had demonstrated the validity of the germ theory of disease. here, again, a theory was verified by conducting appropriate experiments. at this point, it should be clear that the words fact and theory are not at all the same and cannot be substituted for one another. a fact shoul

quences, creating new variants that cannot be distinguished through visible traits but can be detected by dna analysis. in many cases, it is the nongenetic portion of dna that is used to study evolution, including human evolution. today, we know the sequences of hundreds of thousands of genes from hundreds of organisms. many mutant and variant traits have a known molecular basis. for example, the disease cystic fibrosis is due to the lack of a functional protein that regulates the uptake of one of the atoms present in figure 2.2 mutation in a dna double helix. affected base pair is identified by an asterisk. top and middle: as the two strands of dna separate and replicate, the t in the right-hand strand (top) mispairs with a g, instead of an a (middle, in the newly formed strand. when the

is only 64) or in asia (where it is a high 95. clearly, europe ranks well below the world average, while what is evolutionary biology? 45 asia ranks well above. this is because european and asian populations moved in different evolutionary directions regarding the rh gene variant. another interesting example is that of a human gene variant known to enhance susceptibility to malaria, often a fatal disease. in sub-saharan africa, where malaria is endemic, the frequency of this variant is essentially zero, as evolution by natural selection predicts. in australia, where malaria does not exist, the frequency of this variant is 99. here again, the reason for this big difference is natural selection: a gene favoring the incidence of malaria is rapidly selected against in regions where the disease

e population. differences in frequencies among human populations are known for hundreds of gene variants, and of course, such differences are also known for nonhuman populations. knowledge of gene variant frequencies is crucial for the study of evolution. another very interesting example of natural selection is sickle cell anemia, a human genetic disorder of the blood. the molecular basis of this disease is very well known: it is a single base-pair mutation present in the gene that determines the blood protein hemoglobin that is responsible for ferrying oxygen to our cells. the mutation strongly decreases the affinity of hemoglobin for oxygen and is of course deleterious, even lethal. to understand the evolution of sickle cell anemia, let us first go back to mendelian principles. remember

is also means that the former will die from malaria more easily than the latter and thus reproduce less frequently. this is another classical case of natural selection in humans. in an environment where malaria exists, the malarial parasite negatively selects a /a individuals by killing them, whereas a /s individuals are favored for survival and reproduction because they are more resistant to the disease. this is exactly what darwin predicted could occur, and it confirmed his principle of natural selection through differential reproduction. and indeed, the frequency of the s gene variant is much higher in areas infested with malaria (as in nigeria) than it is in areas of the world where malaria does not exist. another case of genetic disease caused by a defective gene variant, phenylketonu

MAGIC AND SPELLS

main deities: angharradh, chauntea, finder wyvernspur, kossuth, lathander, shiallia, silvanus. granted power: if you fall below 0 hit points, you regain a number of hit points equal to 1d8+ your charisma modifier. this supernatural ability functions once per day. if an attack brings you to -10 hit points or less, you die before this power takes effect. 1 charm person 2 lesser restoration 3 remove disease 4 reincarnate f atonement renewal domain spells 6 heroes' feas retribution domain deities: hoar, horus-re, kiaransalee, loviatar, osiris, shevarash, tyr, uthgar. granted power: if you have been harmed by someone in combat, you may make a strike of vengeance with a melee or ranged weapon against that individual on your next action. if this attack hits, you deal maximum damage. you may use t

y score points by any means. nor can the creature remove negative levels. natural regeneration (such as that of trolls) is stopped, as are the effects of a ring of regeneration, potion of healing, or. staff of curing. spells that return lost hit points (cure light wounds, heal) do not work on that individual. other necromantic spells function normally, including those that cure other afflictions (disease, blindness. those that remove hit points (cause light wounds) are unaffected by the spell. the subject can improve his curtent hit points by boosting his constitution score and can receive temporary hit points (from an aid spell, for example. upon the expiration of the spell, automatic healing abilities and items such as a ring of regeneration or a troll's regeneration ability begin to fun

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

th demons--the symbolism of the pentagram. 101 p. 8 the elements and their inhabitants. the paracelsian theory of submundanes--the orders of elemental beings--the gnomes, undines, salamanders, and sylphs--demonology--the incubus and succubus- vampirism. 105 hermetic pharmacology, chemistry, and therapeutics the healing methods of paracelsus--palingenesis--hermetic theories concerning the cause of disease--medicinal properties of herbs--the use of drugs in the mysteries--the sect of the assassins. 109 the qabbalah, the secret doctrine of israel the written and unwritten laws--the origin of the qabbalistic writings--rabbi simeon ben jochai--the great qabbalistic books--the divisions of the qabbalistic system--the sepher yetzirah. 113 fundamentals of qabbalistic cosmogony ain soph and the cos

e girdle from her waist, at the sixth gate the bracelets from her hands and feet, and at the seventh gate the covering cloak of her body. ishtar remonstrates as each successive article of apparel is taken from her, bur the guardian tells her that this is the experience of all who enter the somber domain of death. enraged upon beholding ishtar, the mistress of hades inflicts upon her all manner of disease and imprisons her in the underworld. as ishtar represents the spirit of fertility, her loss prevents the ripening of the crops and the maturing of all life upon the earth. in this respect the story parallels the legend of persephone. the gods, realizing that the loss of ishtar is disorganizing all nature, send a messenger to the underworld and demand her release. the mistress of hades is f

priests. for the prophet is, among the egyptians, also over the distribution of the revenues. there are then fortytwo books of hermes indispensably necessary; of which the six-and-thirty containing the whole philosophy of the egyptians are learned by the forementioned personages; and the other six, which are medical, by the pastophoroi (image-bearers--treating of the structure of the body, and of disease, and instruments, and medicines, and about the eyes, and the last about women. one of the greatest tragedies of the philosophic world was the loss of nearly all of the forty-two books of hermes mentioned in the foregoing. these books disappeared during the burning of alexandria, for the romans--and later the christians--realized that until these books were eliminated they could never bring

order to symbolize that all things are transmuted and regenerated according to the harmony of the four elements. dr. sigismund bacstrom believed that if a physician could establish harmony among the elements of earth, fire, air, and water, and unite them into a stone (the philosopher's stone) symbolized by the sixpointed star or two interlaced triangles, he would possess the means of healing all disease. dr. bacstrom further stated that there was no doubt in his mind that the universal, omnipresent fire (spirit) of nature "does all and is all in all" by attraction, repulsion, motion, heat, sublimation, evaporation, exsiccation, inspissation, coagulation, and fixation, the universal fire (spirit) manipulates matter, and manifests throughout creation. any individual who can understand these

indicates that nature has power to free from acidity or saltness all corrosives and to overcome all impurities from terrestrial corruption adhering to bodies. the rams' heads indicate that the most auspicious time for the generation of life is during the period when the sun passes through the sign of aries. the serpents under her feet indicate that nature is inclined to preserve life and to heal disease by expelling impurities and corruption. in this sense the axioms known to the ancient philosophers are verified; namely: nature contains nature, nature rejoices in her own nature, nature surmounts nature; nature cannot be amended but in her own nature [paragraph continues] therefore, in contemplating the statue of isis, we must not lose sight of the occult sense of its allegories; otherwis

enlarge chart showing the relationship between the human body and the exterior universe. from kircher's oedipus gyptiacus. the ornamental border contains groups of names of animal, mineral, and vegetable substances, their relationship to corresponding parts of the human body is shown by the dotted lines. the words in capital letters on the dotted lines indicate to what corporeal member, organ, or disease, the herb or other substance is related. the favorable positions in relation to the time of year are shown by the signs of the zodiac, each house of which is divided by crosses into its three decans. this influence is further emphasized by the series of planetary signs placed on either side of the figure. click to enlarge the equinoxes and solstices. the plane of the zodiac intersects the

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

ar him speak from the burning bush; and by the name ain soph, which aaron heard, and was at once made eloquent, wise, and learned; and by the name tzabaoth, which moses named and invoked, and all the ponds and rivers were covered with blood throughout the land of egypt; and by the name iod, which moses named and invoked, and striking upon the dust of the earth both men and beasts were struck with disease; and by the name, and in the name primeumaton, which moses named and invoked, and there fell a great and severe hail throughout all the land of egypt, destroying the vines, the trees, and the woods which were in that country; and by the name iaphar, which moses heard and invoked, and immediately a great pestilence began to appear through all the land of egypt, striking and slaying the asse

ll not desist from our work until the accomplishment of our will. but if perchance ye yet shall harden yourselves, and show yourselves self-opinionated, disobedient, rebellious, refractory, and contumacious, and if ye yet resist our powerful conjurations, we shall pronounce against you this warrant of arrest in the name of god almighty, and this definite sentence that ye shall fall into dangerous disease and leprosy, and that in sign of the divine vengeance ye shall all perish by a terrifying and horrible death, and that a fire shall consume and devour you on every side, and utterly crush you; and that by the power of god, a flame shall go forth from his mouth which shall burn ye up and reduce ye unto nothing in hell. wherefore delay ye not to come, for we shall not cease from these powerf

MEANING OF MASONRY

hysical science shows all matter to be composed of positi ve and negative electric forces in perfect balance and that things would disintegrate and disappear if they did not stand firm in perfect union. every drop of healthy blood in our bodies is a combination of red and white corpuscles, by the due balance of which we are established in strength and health, whilst lack of balance is attended by disease. the pillars therefore typify, in one of their aspects, perfect integrity of body and soul such as are essential to achieving spiritual perfection. in the terms of ancient philosophy all created things are composed of fire and water; fire being their spiritual and water their material element, and so the pillars represented also these universal properties. in one of the apocryphal scriptur

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ing despots feared for themselves and for their exposure and expulsion. through theadroit use of manipulation and propaganda, they turned the people against the new-comers, often engaging them in battle. in this endeavor the use of betrayers was espe-cially useful. they spread false rumors that the newcomers were not returning saviors,but dangerous sorcerers who would steal the children and bring disease (all things thatthe tyrant masters were themselves engaged in).all over the world, we have then one of two possible outcomes. either the free onestriumph, banishing, imprisoning, or killing the evil ones, or alternatively, the evil onesprevail to continue cruel, inhumanitarian regimes. in this latter scenario, the freedatlanteans would be killed, betrayed, or imprisoned. they, like the les

nets with moreslaves.space shuttle atlantisour future in the stars126atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation if the reader cannot feel for the earth, or even for humanity, perhaps they can feel fortheir own particular ancestors, their own lineage, those grandfathers and grandmotherswho sweated and perished like animals in the fields and factories, in battles and wars,from poverty and disease, and who in their agonies looked up to the creator askingwhy? why? why? and lest one should forget the utter tyranny that our ancestors knewand endured, here are the words of plantagenet king richard ii, who after the peas-ants revolt of 1381, admonished his underlings thusly: god omnipotent, is mustering in his clouds on our behalf, armies of pestilence and they shallstrike your children

-indo, and a host of others, we have vehement promethean remonstrations againstman's nescience and impiety, against mankind's ignominious avoidance of the organic.their impassioned entreaties for restitution and reverence have largely gone unheeded.it is a sin to suppose that nature, endowed with perennial fertility by the creator of the uni-verse, is affected with barrenness, as though with some disease and it is unbecoming to aman of good judgement to believe that earth, to whose lot was assigned a divine and ever-lasting youth, and who is called the common mother of all things and is destined to bringthem forth continually, has grown old in mortal fashion. and, furthermore, i do not believethat such misfortunes come upon us as a result of the fury of the elements, but rather becauseof o

pened, huge andheavy bodies were discharged into the air, the sea alternatively advanced and retreated beyond its ordi-nary bounds, and a mountain was torn from libanus, and cast into the wavestwo hundred and fiftythousand persons are said to have perished in the earthquake of antioch, whose domestic multitudeswere swelled by the conflux to the festival of ascension (p. 113)fatal plaguesthe fatal disease which depopulated the earth in the time of justinian and his successors, first appearedin the neighborhood of pelusium, between the serbonian bog and the eastern channel of the nile. fromthence, tracing as it were a double path, it spread to the east over syria, persia, and the indies, and pen-etrated into the west along the coast of africa, and over the continent of europe (p. 115)dinosau

l resources will upset nagas and sa-dags just as it does animals and insects in such a situation. it issaid that sa-dags and nagas equate the unauthorized use of land and natural resources they occupy to pil-fering their personal possessions. the weaker ones among them will undergo great hardship or die off,while the more powerful will react with anger and strike back at the offenders, inflicting disease, death,and sudden catastrophe. they will not necessarily strike at the humans having committed the harm, asmost cannot identify the actual offenders, but at any human they see, and innocent people may fall ill ordie for no apparent reason, or the whole area be affected with epidemics or cases of leprosy. the following story was related by a dema locho rinpochey, from drepung, and occurred

illed with different precious metals and cereals,blessed by mantras, meditative stabilization and gestures and placed in lakes or other places throughoutthe country where nagas were known to dwell, as a boon to them. these gifts could be likened to pre-sents offered by the king of one country to that of another, aimed at pleasing the recipients who recipro-cated with timely rain, pure water and a disease free environment. they had ways of showing theirliking in particular ways. dema locho rinpochey recalls a time when drepung loseling collegedecided to renovate a small retreat house on one of their estates, a few hours from lhasa. the place hada spring and was known for its important naga and sa-dag population. the college called on rinpocheyto perform a ritual to keep the nagas out of the

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

uciferian must study the ways of the enemy monotheistic right hand path religions christianity, et al. such belief indoctrinates the weak and ignorant, thus should be kept out of the mind entirely, save it poison you to spiritual death. if anything, the luciferian should seek to devour the very essence of the tribal christian god, 47 to drink deep of its knowledge of war, chaos, natural disaster, disease. if you compare the realities of our world with the christian concept, their god is dormant. please take your attention to luciferian witchcraft and specifically the yatuk dinoih. the ten precepts of zohak and the ten adominations of akht jadu display therein the very foundation of this work, the luciferian path and the key to the gates of hell and heaven. heaven and hell are indeed spirit

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

mentals ruler air yellow east separation sylphs paralda water blue west union undines nichsa fire red south energy salamanders djin earth green/brown north stability gnomes ghob sprit white center balance n/a n/a planet color day# characteristics saturn black saturday 3 death; limitation; decay jupiter blue thursday 4 growth; prosperity; luck; justice mars red tuesday 5 violence; change; success; disease sun gold sunday 6 power; creative energy; goodness venus green friday 7 love; socialization; sex; the arts mercury purple wednesday 8 intellect; business; communication; travel moon silver monday 9 the unconscious; mysteries; childbirth note: the color property in the 2 tables of correspondences above are specific to the order of the golden dawn. other traditions have used different corres

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

cians which may help to account for why so many of them seem unaware of near-death phenomena, even though one would suspect that doctors, of all people, should have encountered them. in the course of their training, it is constantly pounded into m.d.'s-to-be that they must beware of what the patient says about the way he feels. a doctor is taught to pay close attention to the objective "signs" of disease processes, but to take the subjective reports("symptoms) of the patient- with a grain of salt. it is very reasonable to do it this way, because one can deal more readily with what is objective. however, this attitude also has the effect of hiding near-death experiences, since very few physicians make it a practice to ask about the feelings and perceptions of patients whom they resuscitate

c" drugs. through the ages men have turned to such psychoactive compounds in their quest to achieve other states of consciousness and to reach other planes of reality (for a lively and fascinating contemporary exposition of this side of drug use, see the recent book, the natural mind, by andrew weil, m.d) thus, drug use has historically been associated, not only with medicine and the treatment of disease, but also with religion and the attainment of enlightenment. for example, in the well-publicized rituals of the peyote cult found among american indians in the western united states, the peyote cactus plant (which contains the substance mescaline) is ingested in order to attain religious visions and enlightenment. there are similar cults all over the world, and their members share the beli

MORALS AND DOGMA

offices and employments in it are to be given as rewards for services rendered to party, and they soon become the prey and spoil of faction, the booty of the victory of faction--and leprosy is in the flesh of the state. the body of the commonwealth becomes a mass of corruption, like a living carcass rotten with syphilis. all unsound theories in the end develop themselves in one foul and loathsome disease or other of the body politic. the state, like the man, must use constant effort to _stay_ in the paths of virtue and manliness. the habit of electioneering and begging for office culminates in bribery _with_ office, and corruption _in_ office. a chosen man has a visible trust from god, as plainly as if the commission were engrossed by the notary. a nation cannot renounce the executorship o

uilding, rife with horrors and teeming with foul air and pestilence; where men, women and children huddle together in their filth; all ages and all colors sleeping indiscriminately together; while, in a great, free, republican state, in the full vigor of its youth and strength, one person in every seventeen is a pauper receiving charity. how to deal with this apparently inevitable evil and mortal disease is by far the most important of all social problems. what is to be done with pauperism and over-supply of labor? how is the life of any country to last, when brutality and drunken semi-barbarism vote, and hold offices in their gift, and by fit representatives of themselves control a government? how, if not wisdom and authority, but turbulence and low vice are to exalt to senatorships miscr

ned selfishness, self-indulgence, wrong-doing, and vice, to forget and overlook our less fortunate brother, and to scoff at the providence of god, then we are unworthy and dishonored, though we have been nursed in affluence, or taken our degrees from the lineage of an hundred noble descents; as truly so, in the eye of heaven, and of all right-thinking men, as though we lay, victims of beggary and disease, in the hospital, by the hedge, or on the dung-hill. the most ordinary human equity looks not at the school, but at the scholar; and the equity of heaven will not look beneath that mark. the poor man also is at school. let him take care that he learn, rather than complain. let him hold to his integrity, his candor, and his kindness of heart. let him beware of envy, and of bondage, and keep

cealed, in the fertile soil of kindred vices, that sin dies not, but thrives and grows; and other and still other germs of evil gather around the accursed root; until, from that single seed of corruption, there springs up in the soul all that is horrible in habitual lying, knavery, or vice. loathingly, often, we take each downward step; but a frightful power urges us onward; and the hell of debt, disease, ignominy, or remorse gathers its shadows around our steps even on earth; and are yet but the beginnings of sorrows. the evil deed may be done in a single moment; but conscience never dies, memory never sleeps; guilt never can become innocence; and remorse can never whisper peace. beware, thou who art tempted to evil! beware what thou layest up for the future! beware what thou layest up in

e present generation could lay up a complete provision for the next, as some men desire to do for their children; the world would be destroyed at a single blow. all industry would cease with the necessity for it; all improvement would stop with the demand for exertion; the dissipation of fortunes, the mischiefs of which are now countervailed by the healthful tone of society, would breed universal disease, and break out into universal license; and the world would sink, rotten as herod, into the grave of its own loathsome vices. almost all the noblest things that have been achieved in the world, have been achieved by poor men; poor scholars, poor professional men, poor artisans and artists, poor philosophers, poets, and men of genius. a certain staidness and sobriety, a certain moderation an

rns the energy necessary to rise again, if it rises at all; heir, as it is, to the bodily diseases, and mental weaknesses, and the soul's vices of its ancestors, and _not_ heir to their wealth. and yet we are, almost all of us, anxious to put our children, or to insure that our grandchildren shall be put, on this road to indulgence, luxury, vice, degradation, and ruin; this heirship of hereditary disease, soul malady, and mental leprosy. if wealth were employed in promoting mental culture at home and works of philanthropy abroad; if it were multiplying studies of art, and building up institutions of learning around us; if it were in every way raising the intellectual character of the world, there could scarcely be too much of it. but if the utmost aim, effort, and ambition of wealth be, to

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

ave said the same thing but with a twinkle. there are certain analogies between 'black brotherhood' and paranoia, but while paranoia is a mental disorder 'black brotherhood' is of dadth, and much more dangerous. religious persecutions, throughout history, were always the result of a man reaching the threshold of the abyss through the discipline of a particular faith, and then fearing to jump. his disease would then affect, telepathically and magically, those of his faith, with results such as holy inquisitions, crusades, and others. 5. help me, o warrior lord of thebes, in my unveiling before the children of men! here nuit appeals, simply and directly, recognizing the separate function of each star of her body. in addressing me as warrior lord of thebes, it appears as if she perceived a ce

r thereof is whole in itself, an independent and absolute unit. they differ, as carbon and calcium differ, but each is a simple "immortal" substance, or at least a form of some simpler substance. each soul is thus absolute, and 'good' or 'evil' are merely terms descriptive of relation between destructible combinations. thus, quinine is 'good' for a malarial patient, but 'evil' for the germ of the disease. heat is 'bad' for ice-cream and 'good' for coffee. the indivisible essence of things, their 'souls, are indifferent to all conditions soever, for none can in any way affect them. although this last sentence is grammatically wrong, we left it as written as proof of how hard it is to discuss certain truths on the plane of the intellect. aleister crowley was a master of the english language;

oing another person injury by deforming his or her nature; for instance, to flog children at or near puberty may distort the sensitive nascent sexual character, and impress it with the stamp of masochism. again, homosexual practices between boys may in certain cases actually rob them of their virility, psychically or even physically. trying to frighten adolescents about sex by the bogeys of hell, disease, and insanity, may warp the moral nature permanently, and produce hypochondria or other mental maladies, with perversions of the enervated and thwarted instinct. repression of the natural satisfaction may result in addiction to secret and dangerous vices which destroy their victim because they are artificial and unnatural aberrations. such moral cripples resemble those manufactured by begg

r the existing interest in sexual matters is chiefly because, common as the act is, it is closely concealed. nobody is excited by seeing others eat. a "naughty" book is as dull as a volume of sermons; only genius can vitalize either. further, once love is taken for granted, the morbid fascination of its mystery will vanish. the pander, the prostitute, the parasite will find their occupation gone. disease will go straight to the doctor instead of to the quack, as it does (please remember this was written in the twenties; the magick of the beast has already operated many changes; the altars of mrs. grundy run red with the blood of her faithful! the ignorance or carelessness of a raw youth will no longer hound him to hell. a blighted career or a ruined constitution will no more be the penalty

less than jupiter, who prolonged the night to forty-eight hours in order to give himself time to beget hercules. man is in actual possession of this supreme talisman. it is his "pearl of great price" in comparison with which all other jewels are but gewgaws. it is his prime duty to preserve the integrity of this substance. he must not allow its quality to be impaired either by malnutrition or by disease. he must not destroy it like origen and klingsor. he must not waste it like onan. but physiology informs us that we are bound to waste it, no matter what be our continence, so long as we are liable to sleep; and nature, whether by precaution or by prodigality, provides us with so great an excess of the substance that the reproduction of the human race need not slacken, though the proportio

social surroundings, are visited on the children to the third and fourth generation. nay, more, the mischief can never be mended. a man can destroy in a minute his kingdom, inherited from unnumbered dynasties of biological prudence. it will also be admitted, without reference to magick, that the abuse of the talisman leads to moral, mental and spiritual misfortune. crime and insanity, as well as disease and debility, are constantly seen as the direct result of mismanaging the sexual life, either tactically, strategically, or both. the book of the law emphasizes the importance of these considerations. the act of love must be spontaneous, in absolute freedom. the man must be true to himself. romeo must not be thrust on rosaline for family, social, or financial reasons. desdemona must not be

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

strength; they were also more commanding in stature, height being considered by the greeks an attribute of beauty in man or woman. they resembled human beings in their feelings and habits, intermarrying and having children, and requiring daily nourishment to recruit their strength, and refreshing sleep to restore their energies. their blood, a bright ethereal fluid called ichor, never engendered disease, and, when shed, had the power of producing new life. the greeks believed that the mental qualifications of their gods were of a much higher order than those of men, but nevertheless, as we shall see, they were not considered to be exempt from human passions, and we frequently behold them actuated by revenge, deceit, and jealousy. they, however, always punish the evil-doer, and visit with

lth and prosperity to man. by the influence of his warm and gentle rays he disperses the noxious vapours of the night, assists the grain to ripen and the flowers to bloom. but although, as god of the sun, he is a life-giving and life-preserving power, who, by his genial influence, dispels the cold of winter, he is, at the same time, the god who, by means of his fiercely darting rays, could spread disease and send sudden death page 77 to men and animals; and it is to this phase of his character that we must look for the explanation of his being considered, in conjunction with his twin-sister, artemis (as moon-goddess, a divinity of death. the brother and sister share this function between them, he taking man and she woman as her aim, and those especially who died in the bloom of youth, or a

the spot. heracles now set forth on a weary pilgrimage, begging in vain that some one would purify him from the murder of iphitus. it was during these wanderings that he arrived at the palace of his friend admetus, whose beautiful and heroic wife (alcestes) he restored to her husband after a terrible struggle with death, as already related. soon after this event heracles was struck with a fearful disease, and betook himself to the temple of delphi, hoping to obtain from the oracle the means of relief. the priestess, however, refused him a response on the ground of his having murdered iphitus, whereupon the angry hero seized upon the tripod, which he carried off, declaring that he would construct an oracle for himself. apollo, who witnessed the sacrilege, came down to defend his sanctuary

ONYX TABLET OF SET

quitting it. but it has taught me will. i have learned from the hard parts, not the easy ones. i don't get along with everyone in the temple (although i am consistently ranked among the three most popular high priests of set this century. i find administration a complete tearful bore. will has seen me through death, getting new business started, writing and selling novels, relationships, chronic disease. i needed will for the bigger things i needed to do, and the priesthood of set was the best place to learn it. now because of set's bond with us, the will i learned can only be released in ways that are ultimately helpful to his on. smart guy, that set, even if he is funny looking. the need for a personal connection with set now you have all wondered a great deal about your relation to set

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

as angra mainya, meaning the destructive spirit) created demons and attacked ahura mazda. but ahura mazda sent him back into the darkness, saying neither our thoughts, teachings, plans, beliefs, words, nor souls agree. then ahura mazda created gayomart, the first man and the first fire priest. but ahriman renewed his attack and broke through the sky in blazing fire, bringing with him starvation, disease, pain, lust, and death. so ahura mazda set a limit to time, trapping ahriman inside creation. ahriman then tried to leave creation, but he could not. so he has remained, doing evil until the end of time. when ahriman caused a drought and poisoned the first man, gayomart( dying life, ahura mazda sent rain, which brought forth, from the seed of gayomart, the mother and father of humanity, ma

rometheus, who shared it with humankind. according to one myth, prometheus had assisted at athena s birth from zeus head, although other sources name the god hephaestus (vulcan. sickness and misery prometheus passed on only good gifts to mankind; the ills of the world he shut up in a jar. until these were released by pandora, the first woman, men lived carefree lives with no sorrow, hard work, or disease. pandora by dante gabriel rossetti (1828-82) according to one greek tradition there have been five ages of man: the golden age during the time of the titan cronos, when humankind lived in ease and harmony; a silver age; two bronze ages (the second in the time of the heroes; and then the present iron age. prometheus steals fire when zeus was cheated out of the meat of sacrificial animals, h

dictions and a lover of mischief, eshu looms larger in yoruba myth than either the supreme god, olodumare, or the creator, obatala who, with the other orisha, or benevolent gods, created dry land and human beings. the orisha, such as shango, god of thunder (see below, ogun, god of iron and war, and ifa, god of divination, are opposed by the ajogun or malevolent gods, such as iku (death) and arun (disease. in the endless cosmic struggle between good and evil, one of eshu s key roles is to trick the ajogun. but like the norse god loki (see pp. 69, eshu is related to the ajogun as well as the orisha, forming a link between them; and like loki, he has sometimes been wrongly identified with the christian devil. the wrath of the tester of humanity ajogun can be turned aside by sacrificing to esh

ickster 87 two sides, one man eshu s headdress differs on both sides, indicating his changeability. in one story, eshu breaks up a firm friendship between two men by wearing a hat which is white on one side and black on the other, causing them to quarrel irreconcileably about the color of his hat. medicine calabashes calabash gourds appear on eshu s headdress to show he has magical powers. death, disease, loss, paralysis, big trouble,curse, imprisonment, affliction they are all errand boys of eshu. yoruba saying eshu is said to haunt gateways and crossroads where he can divert humans from their planned course. eshu figure eshu is holding a small statue of himself, much as one of his priests would do. his ability to introduce chance and accident into life means that he is widely respected

PROMETHEUS

6.269 "there [depicted on the quiver of herakles] was the titan iapetos' great son [prometheus] hung from the beetling crag of kaukasos in bonds of adamant, and the eagle tare his liver unconsumed- he seemed to groan -quintus smyrnaeus 10.190 "after creating men prometheus is said to have stolen fire and revealed it to men. the gods were angered by this and sent two evils on the earth, women and disease; such is the account given by sappho and hesiod -greek lyric i sappho frag 207 (from servius on virgil "the story goes that prometheus stole the fire and zeus in a rage rewarded those who reported the theft with a drug to ward off old age -greek lyric iii ibycus frag 342 (from aelian, on the nature of animals) that is why melanippides says that thetis was pregnant by zeus when she was give

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

mo 226 and bricks. and that generation had sinned by gblemishing the covenant, h which is a function of da fat, the sefirah of coupling. to explain: whenever the jewish people sin here below and thereby cause some flaw in some divine attribute or supernal sefirah (g-d forbid, evil is able to derive sustenance from this blemish and therefore attaches itself to that point. we may envision evil as a disease that attacks a weakened immune system. this is the secret to [understanding] the egyptian exile, for egypt and the impurity it embodied derived sustenance from da fat. this is particularly so in light for what i have taught you, namely, that pharaoh and egypt are positioned in opposition to the supernal neck, which is the back of the supernal da fat. this should suffice. da fat is manifest

parashat tazria background: this week fs parashah begins with three seemingly unrelated topics: the ritual impurity acquired by a woman through giving birth, the commandment to circumcise infant boys on the eighth day of their life, and the ritual impurity imparted by the condition known as tzara fat (the latter term is usually incorrectly translated as gleprosy, h but in fact refers to a unique disease that existed only when the temple stood and bears only the slightest resemblance to what we know today as leprosy) since the order of topics in the torah is significant, the juxtaposition of these three topics begs for explanation. it might be worth mentioning that both these types of impurity, as well as menstrual impurity, which will also come under discussion, are purely spiritual condi

y translated as gleprosy h) that can render a person spiritually impure. these specific diseases do not render an individual impure because of their physical contagiousness, but rather because their presence reflects some spiritual fault or contamination, as we shall see. the first verses of these laws is: gand g-d spoke to moses, saying, ea man on whose skin there is a raiseddisease or an excess-disease or a bright-disease, and it turns into the plague of tzara fat on his flesh, he shall be brought to aaron the priest or to one of his sons, the priests. f h1 regarding the appearances of the plagues [we are taught that] they are two that subdivide into four.2 the principle appearances are the bright-spot and the raised-spot; the gexcess-spot h mentioned in the verse is interpreted to mean

principle appearances are the bright-spot and the raised-spot; the gexcess-spot h mentioned in the verse is interpreted to mean that there are two ancillary colors of spots for each of these, giving four colors (actually gshades h or degrees of white) that signal the onset of tzara fat [also regarding them, it is written] g[the chaldean nation] is awesome and terrible; its judgment and its raised-disease come out of it. h3 from this verse we see that the occurrence of the raised-sign is caused by a manifestation of divine judgment. let us [first] note that the word for gmy raised-disease h [se feiti] may be permuted to spell the word for gmy wife h [ishti [this indicates that] if a person merits [his wife is good to him; if not, she is like a plague to him. se feiti: sin-alef-tav-yud; isht

e whole world was created in the merit of abraham.26 but in this very word, the hei.the letter that made abram into abraham, the person on whose merit the whole world rests.is written small. and therefore, these four appearances of tzara fat come upon the haughty, the sexually perverse, and the boastful.27 this is alluded to in the verse, gbecause the daughters of zion have been haughty c h28 the disease is called a graised-disease h because [it comes from] haughtiness, and an gexcess disease h because [it comes from] sexual perverseness, and a gbright-disease h because [it comes from having relations with a woman before she has purified herself from] the blood of menstruation. therefore tzara fat comes from these [three sins. gexcess h alludes to how a person seeks sexual fulfillment in w

. 30 cf. song of songs 2:15. 31 genesis 25:27. 465 parashat tazria [fourth installment] in this parashah, we are given the laws of the various skin diseases (types of tzara fat, usually and incorrectly translated as gleprosy h) that can render a person spiritually impure. the first verses of these laws is: gand g-d spoke to moses, saying, ea man on whose skin there is a raiseddisease or an excess-disease or a bright-disease, and it turns into the plague of tzara fat on his flesh, he shall be brought to aaron the priest or to one of his sons, the priests. f h1 know that the word gman h refers to z feir anpin, since [this partzuf] manifests the 45-name [the allusion to this being that 45] is the numerical value of the word for gman h [adam. the four spellings-out of the name havayah manifest

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

fore governeth generation. in yesod is therefore the automatic consciousness or simulacrum of the will. this automatic consciousness is to the nephesch what the daath action is to the ruach. thus, therefore, there being a simulacrum or reflection of the heart and vital organs in the parts governed by yesod, if the consciousness of the tiphareth be given unto this wholly, it shall pave the way for disease and death. for this will be a withdrawing of the vital forces of the name, which are in the citadel of tiphareth, to locate them in yesod, which is a more easily attacked position. for the automatic consciousness is the translator of the ruach unto the nephesch. from malkuth is formed the whole physical body under the command and presidency of the nephesch. the nephesch is the subtle body

mental forces in the higher regions of the air, and confusion of mind and madness in man. the eyes are the devouring flames of lust and violence- the breath is storm, devastation and rage, alike in the universe which is the greater world, and in man who is the lesser. the arms and the hands are the swift the golden dawn: volume 11 book three executors of evil works, the bringers of pestilence and disease. the heart is malice and envy in man, the nourisher of evil in the atmosphere, which later are again symbolised by the numerous and twining serpents <181> 2nd ad. the 24th path of sepher yetzirah to which the tarot key of death is referred is the imaginative intelligence, and it is so called because it giveth form to all similitudes which are created in like manner similar to its harmoniou

ng in through the left nostril. when through the pingala, in the right nostril. when through the sushumna it is felt through both nostrils simultaneously. the air is drawn or felt through either or both of the nostrilsat certain appointed times. whenever in any given time, the breath goes in and 516 the golden dawn: volume n book seven comes out of the wrong nostril it is a sure sign some sort of disease is coming on. the ida is sometimes called the chandra nadi, or the moon nerve. the pingala, the surya nadi or sun nerve. these are called, the former, the chandra swara and the latter the surya swara. the reason is that when the breath is in the ida it gives coolness to the body, and that when in the pingala it gives heat to the body. the ancient magi used to say the place of the moon in t

shape but giving forth a brilliant light, and let him repeat the syllable ham <106> by diligent practice, these syllables uttered by the tongue of a yogi become inseparable from the tattwas. when he repeats any of these, the special tattwa appears with as much force as he may will, and thus it is that a yogi can cause whatever he likes, lightning, rain, wind, and so forth. cure of diseases every disease causes the breath to flow out of the wrong nostril, and the tattwas 521 wrong tattwa to come into course. when the breath therefore is restored to the proper nostril, and the proper tattwa has been brought into course, let not anyone expect that all that is necessary has been done. if the disease be obstinate and the attack a very violent one, the man will have to persevere in battle a ver

r. after having changed his breath, from the wrong nostril to the proper one, generally the left, and pressing the opposite side by a cushion so that it may not change again, let the man sit on an easy chair and bind his left thigh a little above the knee joint with his handkerchief. in a short time, whose length, varies inversely as the deficiency of practice, and directly as the violence of the disease, he will perceive that the tattwa changes to the one immediately below it and so on; and then the next, and so forth. if he be an acute observer of the conditions of his body, he will perceive that slowly his mind is becoming more and more easy. let him tighten his bandage still more if need be. when at last he reaches the prithivi tattwa, he will find in the state of his health a great ch

body, he will perceive that slowly his mind is becoming more and more easy. let him tighten his bandage still more if need be. when at last he reaches the prithivi tattwa, he will find in the state of his health a great change for the better. let him preserve in this state, or, still better, the apas tattwa for some time, and return to it occasionally for some days, even after the attacks of the disease have ceased. he will no doubt be cured. forecast of futurity although a yogi obtains the power of knowing everything that is, has been, or is to be, beyond the reach of the senses, yet generally he becomes indifferent to such knowledge, forgetting himself, as he does, in his eternal presence before the light which breathes beauty into all we see in the world. we shall therefore represent h

REGARDIE TALISMANS

riptions or symbols, uncharged or consecrated by means of appropriate ritual magic or meditation. amongst other things it exerts an autosuggestive effect on the wearer. it is made to serve a specific end, to bring good fortune in some area of life, or to achieve some specifically named goal. an amulet is in effect no different, save that as a charm it is supposed to be worn for protection against disease, sickness, illfortune, or witchcraft. for the purpose of this manual, the word talisman will be the preferred term. in passing, it should be emphasized that i have no fundamental objection to the theory of suggestion so long as it is clearly understood that suggestion cannot implant in or evoke from the psyche what is not already there. suggestion is evocative only of those psycho-spiritua

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

with astronomic instruments and tablets so passed theyears in these wondrous caverns; all intent upon the abstruse study of analyses and syntheses to theend of conquering the possible; the reduction or destruction of pain and waste in physical organism,the rejuvenation of man, the obtainment of the general solvent, or menstrum universale, whichshould possess the power of removing all the seeds of disease from the human system, therebyrenewing life, the transmutation of baser to superior metals, or the elevation of the divine in man.twice had the iron-tongued bell echoed through the rocks, startling the monks from their reveriesand duties, proclaiming some potent special secret found. once it was the mystery solved, that alloyand baser metal had yielded to transmutation to silver, and again

lchemy).secret word: ignis (fire).battery (cross and rosa).the initials of the passwords of the ancients with my own form 'i.g.n.i.s.'you will now repair under the guidance of your conductor to where you may be properly qualifiedto enter upon the discharge of your new duties, for now you are to prepare for the golden duty ofbecoming man's benefactor, to assist and minister to the unfortunate from disease, or cruel accident,or the greater sufferings from man222s inhumanity to man through conflicting passions.you will, therefore, remove the raiment of blue of hope, of the science of chemistry, and replace itwith that of the higher class: of the science of alchemy and hermeticism, of which, yellow throughall time has been the emblem, and that of a nobler grade of wisdom.for we now proclaim, t

e sacred number 7, your missionis revealed. thou art practicus, learned as yet in but the rudiments of our art and science. come,draw near: we must have thy warmer friendship, and as well thy study. enter.they all enter and are seated, the candidate retaining the rose and cross.conductor:with a spirit of unity and meekness inspiring our every purpose, we seek a solution of the means forconquering disease, life222s enemy; and of the power of assuring immunity from the consequences oflife after life.1st alchemist:you seek to conquer the mysterium. if it should please god to reveal unto us these great mysteries,would we be able to comprehend and understand them, unless he should bestow upon us some newfaculties of the mind?before yielding to a fuller consideration of these special subjects, l

ound at his desk, if indeed that whichwas left was of itself complete as a compound. this hopeful yet startling fact remains to console us,his body does not corrupt, though the heart is still, and the sensory nervous life is inactive,circulation and nutrition have ceased and the 'fiat' of the council is pronounced.now, frater, should this body not corrupt, your original question of how to conquer disease, which islife's enemy, would appear to be solved. your second interrogatory is to be sought for in and afterstudy, and with the adepts.we will now retire to the chapel or sacred hall, and leave you under the care of your able and wiseconductor.the alchemists retire, with arms crossed on breast.conductor:frater, the learned alchemist who has just left us, is a wise and noted rosicrucian; he

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

gainst an electric current and was struck down as by lightning. had marat not been assassinated by charlotte corday, he would have been destroyed infallibly by a reaction of public feeling. it was the execration of decent people which afflicted him with leprosy, and he would have had to succumb thereto. the reprobation excited by the massacre of st. bartholomew was the sole cause of the atrocious disease and death of charles ix, while, had not henry iv been sustained by an immense popularity, which he owed to the projecting power of sympathetic force of his astral life, he would scarcely have 42 the doctrine of transcendental magic outlived his conversion, but would have perished under the contempt of protestants, combined with the suspicion and ill-will of catholics. unpopularity may be a

ents at the beginning of their formation, appeals on the part of nature inviting us, for the good of humanity, to reconstitute great sympathetic and religious chains. as a fact, stagnation in the astral light would mean destruction to the human race, and torpor in this secret agent has already been manifested by alarming symptoms of decomposition and death. for example, cholera-morbus, the potato disease and the blight on the grape are traceable solely to this cause, as the two young shepherds of la salette saw darkly and symbolically in their dream. the unlooked-for credit which awaited their narrative, and the vast concourse of pilgrims attracted by a statement so singular and at the same time so vague as that of these two children, without instruction and almost without morality, are pr

ocure for them legitimate profit by honourable participation in generous enterprises, etc. acting in this way upon the moral nature, we may succeed in curing a number of physical maladies, for the moral affects the physical in virtue of the magical axiom: that which is above is like unto that which is below. this is why the master said, when speaking of the paralyzed woman: satan has bound her. a disease invariably originates in a deficiency or an excess, and ever at the root of a physical evil we shall find a moral disorder. this is an unchanging law of nature. 81 xvii q r astrology stella os inflexus of all the arts which have originated in ancient magian wisdom astrology is now the most misunderstood. no one believes any longer in the universal harmonies of nature and in the necessary i

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

n no way obliged to admit it. one of the most extraordinary powers of human imagination is the fulfilment of the desires of the will, or even of its apprehensions and fears. we believe easily anything that we fear or desire, says a proverb; and it is true, because desire and fear impart to imagination a realizing power, the effects of which are incalculable. how is one attacked, for example, by a disease about which one feels nervous? we have cited already the opinions of paracelsus on this point, and have established in our doctrinal part certain occult laws confirmed by experience; but in magnetic currents, and by mediation of the chain, the realizations are all the more strange because almost invariably unexpected, at least when the chain has not been formed by an intelligent, sympathet

, at the same time, great criminals eluded this infamous and sanguinary justice. bodin gives us to understand as much by recounting such anecdotes as that which he connects with the death of charles ix. it is an almost unknown abomination, and one which has not, so far as we are aware, tempted the skill of any romancer, even at periods of the most feverish and deplorable literature. attacked by a disease of which no physician could discover the cause or explain the frightful symptoms, king charles ix was dying. the queen-mother, who ruled him entirely and had everything to lose under another reign. the queen- mother, who has been suspected as author of the disease, even against her own 92 the ritual of transcendental magic interests, because hidden devices and undeclared interests have bee

gnetized objects and hourly, for the space of three days, they drive nails, redhot pins, or long thorns therein, pronouncing malediction upon the name of the bewitched being. they are persuaded, and often rightly, that the victim of their infamous operations experiences as many tortures as if his own heart had been pierced at all points. he begins to waste away and dies after a time of an unknown disease. another bewitchment, made use of by country people, consists in consecration of nails to works of hatred by means of the stinking fumigations of saturn and invocations of evil genii. they follow the footsteps of the person whom it is sought to torment, and drive the nails cross-wise into every imprint of his feet which can be traced upon the earth or sand. yet another and more abominable

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ly derived to us from our progenitors, because of his maker's covenant with adam for himself and his posterity, as to standing, or falling; yet this does not make hereditary diseases and all other things of our immediate parentage sinfully to affect us. it might have been a sin of intemperance and riot in the parents that entailed a radicated [that is, deep-rooted] inveterate distemper and bodily disease http//www.dreampower.com/kirk_wbw/pg_60.htm (2 of 11 [10/9/2001 12:35:19 am] robert kirk- walker between worlds(pages 60-69) the secret commonwealth 62 in the progeny; which [of itself] is not a sin, but [an] affliction of the children [concerned. it is the nature of a thing [in] itself in question, and not the manner of its derivation and other accidental concomitants, which makes it faul

RUBY TABLET OF SET

owever, they may have fears, concerns, and anxiety over getting away with their criminal acts. it is difficult to pray to god for success in doing things that are against his commandments. a negative spiritual belief system may fulfill their human need for assistance from and belief in a greater power or to deal with their superstitions. compulsive ritualism (e.g, excessive cleanliness or fear of disease) can be introduced into sexual behavior. even many "normal" people have a need for order and predictability and therefore may engage in family or work rituals. under stress or in times of change, this need for order and ritual may increase. ritual crime may fulfill the cultural, spiritual, sexual, and psychological needs of an offender. crimes may be ritualistically motivated or may have r

nguished reynolds (mormon polygamy) in that polygamy laws have a long history and the law affected the practices of non-mormons. finally, they noted that the state's interests expressed by the district court were not particularly compelling and the ordinances did not significantly reduce the problems that the ordinances were supposedly targeted at. the city's argument emphasized the importance of disease control. they claimed that narrower ordinances regarding disposal of animal remains would not be workable. a broader ordinance, encompassing hunting, fishing and euthanasia, was not necessary because they had not caused problems. the city admitted that under the ordinances as drafted, sacrifice would not be permitted even if conducted in a licensed slaughterhouse. the city stated that kill

orwent the strength of their will to the lure of otherworldly paradise, and i blasted them from among the mighty of earth. and great empires arose among men, and as they nurtured their power of will and desire for achievement, i guarded them, but as they sank into the morass of superstition, slothfulness, and fear of the god who had never raised ghostly hand for them, so i abandoned them to their disease, and of some not even a memory survived on earth. and even as i witnessed these things i said, see, man, that the god in whom thou trust is but a wraith of messiah, and he would have thee forsake thy mind and its creations to rot and decay, and thou would lose all power of reason. for god is a lie and a sham, and i crumble his greatest monuments as though they were but sand. there is no go

d that which had been assigned to the depths of the earth walking was then and now an unsettling thought. more than a sufficient number of stories of catalepsy abound in literature. some are true, some fiction, but all are based on a grain of truth from the past. certainly narcolepsy produces strange symptoms, and while cataleptics are usually seen these days only under medical circumstances, the disease continues to be found. the condition is not a new one. i have observed a catatonic under psychiatric care stay statue-like for hours, only to explode into violent action later when disturbed. i think this could serve as an illustration of what may have occurred now and then in the past, in stories of alleged vampires rising from coffins to maim and kill those meddling with their bodies. i

[even ancient egyptians saw red as having evil connotations, and held that set himself had red hair. red headed men were therefore evil by association. set is of course one of the very few deities portrayed as red in color, and it would be interesting, although probably impossible, to dig far enough back into history to see where the idea of set and the color red became linked. but i digress] the disease porphyria is not a new one, and it is conceivable that a number of those suffering from it in the past have more or less unwillingly contributed to the legends found in volume upon volume to this day. porphyria is a metabolic disease which has several classifications with somewhat differing symptoms. found among them are those of abdominal pain, central nervous system disturbances, difficu

or several days. this account, from the 5th century b.c.e, is one of a number that can be encountered [disclaimers were popular in that century, too: herodotus reported the story, but let it be known that he personally did not believe it] the first century of the common era saw satire exploiting the werewolf legends, and in the second century some roman doctors noted that lycanthropy was a mental disease and recommended venous phlebotomy as a prime treatment. the examples can go on and on. but what does a setian magician see in lycanthropy? let's look at a few different reasons for the legend of the werewolf. there is a grain of truth in most tales handed down over the aeons, and there are indications in that of the werewolf, also. for example, gould and pyle's exhaustive anomalies and cur

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ll to slice our heads off in our sleep, he says, and the food is too fattening, why we don't cook some things without frying, he wants to know, the top-floor balconies are unsafe and the paint is peeled, why can't we take pride in our surroundings, isn't it, and the garden is overgrown, we are just junglee people, he thinks so, and look how coarse our movies are, now he doesn't enjoy, and so much disease you can't even drink water from the tap, my god, he really got an education, husband, our little sallu, england--returned, and talking so fine and all" they were walking on the lawn in the evening, watching the sun dive into the sea, wandering in the shade of those great spreading trees, some snaky some bearded, which salahuddin (who now called himself saladin after the fashion of the engl

own "rum and exhaustion" he said "i have the peculiar habit of getting my nerves after the show. quite often i get wobbly. should have known" zeeny was looking at him, and there was more in her eyes than sympathy. a glittering look, triumphant, hard _something got through to you, her expression gloated _about bloody time. after you recover from typhoid, chamcha reflected, you remain immune to the disease for ten years or so. but nothing is forever; eventually the antibodies vanish from your blood. he had to accept the fact that his blood no longer contained the immunizing agents that would have enabled him to suffer india's reality. rum, heart palpitations, a sickness of the spirit. time for bed. she wouldn't take him to her place. always and only the hotel, with the gold-medallioned young

in wearing a snappy check overcoat with extra-wide lapels "you, hanif johnson" he called out "come here and solve a mystery."johnson, a smart lawyer and local boy made good, who maintained an office above the shaandaar caf, tore himself away from sufyan's two beautiful daughters and headed over to jumpy's table "you explain this fellow" sufyan said "beats me. doesn't drink, thinks of money like a disease, owns maybe two shirts and no v c r, forty years old and isn't married, works for two pice in the sports centre teaching martial arts and what--all, lives on air, behaves like a rishi or pir but doesn't have any faith, going nowhere but looks like he knows some secret. all this and a college education, you work it out" hanif johnson punched jumpy on the shoulder "he hears voices" he said

ppressed people, he insisted, so that it was unjust to equate him with the yankee imperialists. the imam answered, not without gentleness: bilal, your suffering is ours as well. but to be raised in the house of power is to learn its ways, to soak them up, through that very skin that is the cause of your oppression. the habit of power, its timbre, its posture, its way of being with others. it is a disease, bilal, infecting all who come too near it. if the powerful trample over you, you are infected by the soles of their feet. bilal continues to address the darkness "death to the tyranny of the empress ayesha, of calendars, of america, of time! we seek the eternity, the timelessness, of god. his still waters, not her flowing wines" burn the books and trust the book; shred the papers and hear

ree, or in a ditch, hears what he isn't saying, takes what she needs, and leaves. what does he know about cancer, for example? not a solitary thing. all around him, he thinks as he half--dreams, half-wakes, are people hearing voices, being seduced by words. but not his; never his original material- then whose? who is whispering in their ears, enabling them to move mountains, halt clocks, diagnose disease? he can't work it out. o o o the day after mishal akhtar's return to titlipur, the girl ayesha, whom people were beginning to call a kahin, a pir, disappeared completely for a week. her hapless admirer, osman the clown, who had been following her at a distance along the dusty potato track to chatnapatna, told the villagers that a breeze got up and blew dust into his eyes; when he got it ou

s by the making of slow and odorous love. emergence of new social values: friends to commence dropping in on one another without making appointments, closure of old folks' homes, emphasis on the extended family. spicier food; the use of water as well as paper in english toilets; the joy of running fully dressed through the first rains of the monsoon. disadvantages: cholera, typhoid, legionnaires' disease, cockroaches, dust, noise, a culture of excess. standing upon the horizon, spreading his arms to fill the sky, gibreel cried "let it be" three things happened, fast. the first was that, as the unimaginably colossal, elemental forces of the transformational process rushed out of his body (for was he not their _embodiment, he was temporarily overcome by a warm, spinning heaviness, a soporifi

SATANGEL

dreds of thousands of years. thus, although we may now be wholly immersed in an aeon of atheist and nihilist world views, the angels and devils themselves still provoke a powerful response from our deeper minds. angelology, like the pantheistic cosmologies that precede it, reflects our human psychology. that is, the various spheres of angelic influence, love, protection, vengeance, even death and disease, are human concerns. approaching as rationalist, artist or mystic we may seek to fathom in the study of angels some insight into ourselves. the first circle highest triad the hierarchy of heaven may be seen as a series of circles surrounding the singularity of god, an emanation of pure thought of the highest vibration whose frequency steadily decreases as it travels away from the core. the

ssing around with air-planes and pilot s minds. in modern times, as technology has advanced, they have found even more arenas in which to play their pranks, such as computers, televisions, and telephones. gressil. fallen angel of the order of thrones, now tempts humans into lechery, impurity, and sloth. guland (grimorium verum, honorius. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. can cause all varieties of disease. will obey any command given. gusion (goetia, 11th spirit. duke commanding 40 legions. appears as a xenopilus. tells fortunes, shows meanings and resolutions of all questions asked, reconciles friends, bestows honour and dignity to anyone. haagenti (goetia, 48th spirit. president commanding 33 legions. appears as a mighty bull with griffin s wings, assumes human form on command. makes men

the underworld, goddess of oaths and pacts, spouse of nergal. marax, morax (goetia, 21st spirit. earl and president commanding 30 legions. appears as a bull with a human face. teaches astronomy, gives wise familiars who know the virtues of herbs and stones. marbas (goetia, 5th spirit. president commanding 36 legions. appears as a great lion. gives true answers on secret matters, causes and cures disease, teaches mechanics, transforms men into other forms. marchosia, marchocias (goetia, 35th spirit. formerly an angel of dominations, now a prince of hell. appears as a wolf or ox with griffin s wings and a serpent tail, vomiting flames, assuming human form on command. he is a strong fighter. told solomon he hopes to return to the seventh throne. mastema (hebrew, accusing angel. rebel angel w

SATANIC BIBLE

he same time also been made head of a monastery. on the death of winebald in 760 she succeeded him in his charge, retaining the superintendence of both houses until her death on february 25, 779. her relics were translated to eichstadt, where she was laid in a hollow rock, from which exuded a kind of bituminous oil, afterwards known as walpurgis oil, regarded as having miraculous efficacy against disease. the cave became a place of pilgrimage, and a great church was built over the spot. she is commemorated at various times, but principally on may 1st, her day taking the place of an earlier pagan festival. amazingly enough, all of this rigmarole was found necessary simply to condone the continuance of the most important pagan festival of the year- the grand climax of the spring equinox! the

SATANIC RITUALS

n the hands of those whom i have tried and who are in accord with my desires. i appear in divers manners to those who are faithful and under my command. i give and take away; i enrich and impoverish; i cause both happiness and misery. i do all this in keeping with the characteristics of each epoch. and none has a right to interfere with my management of affairs. those who oppose me i afflict with disease; but my own shall not die like the sons of adam that are without. none shall live in this world longer than the time set by me and if i so desire, i send a person a second or a third time into this world or into some other by the transfer of will (pause, gong is struck) iii i lead to the straight path without a revealed book; i direct aright my beloved and my chosen ones by unseen means. a

SATANISM AN EXAMINATION OF SATANIC BLACK MAGIC

in a strangle-hold of repressive and unnatural morality and slave-like consciousness. satanism is therefore suggested to offer freedom, true freedom of thought, rather than artificial freedoms that are offered by political or religious systems. satanism deals with the here and now, with reality as it is. satanism accepts the inequality of people, of sexes and of races. it accepts the necessity of disease, famine and death. take away such things and mankind creates a dangerous imbalance in nature and it is in nature that satanism is firmly grounded. however, in order to return to a natural way of living, certain practices are deemed useful in order to free the individuals contaminated psyche from the education of a society and civilization racked with guilt, repression and taboo. one may as

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

sect dealt with curing believers of illnesses by ceremonial means. illnesses were thought to be a punishment for bad deeds. believers prayed and made appeals to various heavenly agents to cure them and forgive their sins. the teachings of laozi, as interpreted by the celestial masters, were central to religious daoism. these teachings focused on right action and good works to ensure immunity from disease. in this respect they came close to the confucian ideal of accepted social roles and social involvement than to the withdrawal from society and rejection of roles found in philosophical daoism. laozi himself began increasingly to take on divine qualities for the daoist religion. by 165 ce official sacrifices of slaughtered animals and offerings of food and drink were being made to him. twe

popular, lasting hundreds of years and attracting, for a time, more followers than the celestial masters. toward the end of the song dynasty (960 1279) numerous smaller sects formed, especially in the north. these groups included supreme unity, perfect and great way, and complete perfection, or quanzhen (also spelled chuan chen. supreme unity was a movement that emphasized magic in order to fight disease. it also promoted rules of good conduct. the perfect and great way was best known for its teachings on ethics and morality. complete perfection emphasized the importance of meditation and simplified many of the rituals that religious daoism had developed. complete perfection became a strong monastic movement, with the white cloud monastery in beijing as its center. during the yuan dynasty

. the second is called shivaism, whose followers see shiva, the destroyer, as the central god. the third division consists of the saktis, who worship devi, the divine mother or the mother aspect of god. saktis recognize devi as the mother of all things and a representation of god s greatness. in rural areas, many hindus worship a village god or goddess who influences such matters as fertility and disease. scholars generally recognize four major periods in the history of hinduism: the vedic period, the epic and classical period, the medieval period, and the modern period. the first was the vedic period, extending roughly from 2000 bce to about 400 bce. during this period most of the hindu holy texts, including the vedas, were written down, and most of world religions: almanac 241 hinduism t

enaten. he was shown with a thin, drawnout face, a pointed chin and thick lips, an elongated neck, and almost feminine breasts. he had a round belly with wide hips, fat thighs, thin legs, and long, spidery fingers. these portrayals have inspired many art and medical historians to consider the akhenaten s physical condition. many historians have speculated whether these depictions of him reflect a disease that affected his appearance, such as marfan s syndrome, a disorder affecting the elastic tissue, skeleton, cardiovascular system, and eyes. there are many theories about akhenaten and why he appears as he does in the artwork from the amarna period. until his mummy is found, however, no verification is available. regardless of whether akhenaten had such a disease, the art from his rule end

l developing in the region, and disagreements existed over religious beliefs and practices and the best way to achieve a better existence. siddhartha received his father s permission to travel beyond the palace gates. his father tried to make sure that siddhartha would not be exposed to any suffering or tragedy in town. nevertheless, siddhartha saw four things he had never seen before: a man with disease, a person bent and slow with age, a dead body, and an ascetic. at each sight, he asked his servant, channa, to explain what he was seeing. siddhartha came to realize that people grew old, suffered, and died. he also came to understand that there were people, such as the ascetic, who looked for ways to escape from this suffering. he returned to the palace, his thoughts troubled by what he h

man immediately began dancing and chanting in a state of ecstasy. the man s wife called the villagers to help her husband, thinking he had gone mad. as the villagers approached the man, he embraced each one. at that point they too began to dance and chant. in this way, the entire village was converted. another legend claims that caitanya healed and converted a leper by embracing him. leprosy is a disease that causes deformities and rotting of the flesh. lepers were outcasts, and at that time one would never touch a leper for fear of getting the disease. in another story caitanya leapt into the sea in a fit of devotional ecstasy. he was very thin and frail because of his constant fasting (not eating, so he was soon lost in the waters. his followers searched frantically up and down the seaco

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

variety of foods in order to intake proper amounts of vitamins, minerals, fats, sugars, starches, fiber and protein. the key thought here is the amounts. humans tend to prefer large quantities of animal protein and fat because it tastes great and sticks to the ribs, staving off hunger for a longer time. unfortunately, such practice will result in an early death preceded by protracted illness and disease. the reason is that humans are omnivorous, not carnivorous. meat does not provide all the nutrients needed by the body, and the accelerated fat intake will eventually clog the arteries, shutting off the blood flow, causing an early demise. as always, balance is important and an adept will calculate the ratio of animal products to plant fodder for best health. the proper ratio for a person

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

active causes of physical deterioration here, luxurious wealth; there, abject penury, must necessarily prolong the general term of life (see condorcet's posthumous work on the progress of the human mind. ed) the art of medicine will then be honoured in the place of war, which is the art of murder: the noblest study of the acutest minds will be devoted to the discovery and arrest of the causes of disease. life, i grant, cannot be made eternal; but it may be prolonged almost indefinitely. and as the meaner animal bequeaths its vigour to its offspring, so man shall transmit his improved organisation, mental and physical, to his sons. oh, yes, to such a consummation does our age approach" the venerable malesherbes sighed. perhaps he feared the consummation might not come in time for him. the

aned feebly "water: i parch, i burn" the intruder approached the bed, bent over him, and took his hand "oh, bless thee, jean, bless thee" said the sufferer "hast thou brought back the physician already? sir, i am poor, but i can pay you well. i would not die yet, for that young man's sake" and he sat upright in his bed, and fixed his dim eyes anxiously on his visitor "what are your symptoms, your disease "fire, fire, fire in the heart, the entrails: i burn "how long is it since you have taken food "food! only this broth. there is the basin, all i have taken these six hours. i had scarce drunk it ere these pains began" the stranger looked at the basin; some portion of the contents was yet left there "who administered this to you "who? jean! who else should? i have no servant, none! i am poo

htingale, pours from the myrtle-bough the full, liquid, subduing notes that are to tell evermore to the world the history of her woes and wrongs. now, it was in the midst of this complicated and difficult attempt that the health of the over-tasked musician, excited alike by past triumph and new ambition, suddenly gave way. he was taken ill at night. the next morning the doctor pronounced that his disease was a malignant and infectious fever. his wife and viola shared in their tender watch; but soon that task was left to the last alone. the signora pisani caught the infection, and in a few hours was even in a state more alarming than that of her husband. the neapolitans, in common with the inhabitants of all warm climates, are apt to become selfish and brutal in their dread of infectious di

in their dread of infectious disorders. gionetta herself pretended to be ill, to avoid the sick-chamber. the whole labour of love and sorrow fell on viola. it was a terrible trial, i am willing to hurry over the details. the wife died first! one day, a little before sunset, pisani woke partially recovered from the delirium which had preyed upon him, with few intervals, since the second day of the disease; and casting about him his dizzy and feeble eyes, he recognised viola, and smiled. he faltered her name as he rose and stretched his arms. she fell upon his breast, and strove to suppress her tears "thy mother" he said "does she sleep "she sleeps, ah, yes" and the tears gushed forth "i thought eh! i know not what i have thought. but do not weep: i shall be well now, quite well. she will co

re godlike than science; science discovers, art creates. you have faculties that may command art; be contented with your lot. the astronomer who catalogues the stars cannot add one atom to the universe; the poet can call a universe from the atom; the chemist may heal with his drugs the infirmities of the human form; the painter, or the sculptor, fixes into everlasting youth forms divine, which no disease can ravage, and no years impair. renounce those wandering fancies that lead you now to myself, and now to yon orator of the human race; to us two, who are the antipodes of each other! your pencil is your wand; your canvas may raise utopias fairer than condorcet dreams of. i press not yet for your decision; but what man of genius ever asked more to cheer his path to the grave than love and

f the aged pair, and as he closed the door of the house, he found viola awaiting him without. she stood before him timidly, her hands crossed meekly on her bosom, her downcast eyes swimming with tears "do not let me be the only one you leave unhappy "and what cure can the herbs and anodynes effect for thee? if thou canst so readily believe ill of those who have aided and yet would serve thee, thy disease is of the heart; and nay, weep not! nurse of the sick, and comforter of the sad, i should rather approve than chide thee. forgive thee! life, that ever needs forgiveness, has, for its first duty, to forgive "no, do not forgive me yet. i do not deserve a pardon; for even now, while i feel how ungrateful i was to believe, suspect, aught injurious and false to my preserver, my tears flow from

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

oul might live to all eternity. his words enabled human beings to assume divers forms at will, and to project their souls into animals and other creatures; and in obedience to his commands, inanimate figures and pictures became living beings and things which hastened to perform his behests. the powers of nature acknowledged his might, and wind and rain, p. xi storm and tempest, river and sea, and disease and death worked evil and ruin upon his foes, and upon the enemies of those who were provided with the knowledge of the words which he had wrested from the gods of heaven, and earth, and the underworld. inanimate nature likewise obeyed such words of power, and even the world itself came into existence through the utterance of a word by thoth; by their means the earth could be rent asunder

the king's presence, he did homage before him, saying "glory and praise be unto thee, o thou sun of the nations; grant that we may live before thee" having said these words be bowed down and touched the ground with his head three times, and said "i have come unto thee, o my sovereign lord, on behalf of the lady bent-ent-resht, the younger sister of the royal spouse ra-neferu, for, behold, an evil disease hath laid hold upon her body; i beseech thy majesty to send a physician 1 to see her" then the king straightway ordered the books of the "double house p. 209 stele recording the casting out of the devil from the princess of bekhten. on the right the king is offering incense to khonsu nefer-hetep, and on the left a priest is offering incense to khonsu "the great god who driveth away devils

lucky, but in the papyrus sallier iv. it is wholly lucky, but the reader is told not to do any work in it, nor to slay oxen, nor to receive a stranger; on this day the gods who are in the following of ra slew the rebels. concerning the fourth day of the next month, paophi, the papyrus sallier iv. says "go not forth from thy house from any side of it; whosoever is born on this day shall die of the disease aat" concerning the fifth day it says "go not forth from thy house from any side of it, and hold no intercourse with women. this is the day wherein all things were performed in the divine presence, and the majesty of the god menthu was satisfied therein. whosoever is born on this day shall die of excessive venery" concerning the ninth day it says "whosoever is born on this day shall die of

ar name. on the first osiris was born, on the second heru-ur (aroueris, on the third set, on the fourth isis, and on the fifth nephthys; the first, third, and fifth of these days were unlucky, and no work of any kind was to be undertaken on them. the rubric which refers to these days 1 states that whosoever knoweth their names shall never suffer from thirst, that he shall never be smitten down by disease, and that the goddess sekhet 2 shall never take possession of him; it also directs that figures of the five gods mentioned above shall be drawn with unguent and anti scent upon a piece of fine linen, evidently to serve as an amulet. from the life of alexander the great by pseudo-callisthenes 3 we learn that the egyptians were skilled in the art of casting nativities, and that knowing the e

SOLOMON

pains in the bladder. if one powder into pure oil three seeds of laurel and smear it on, saying 'i exorcise thee, anost r. stop by marmara' at once i retreat" 100. the thirtieth said "i am called alleborith. if in eating fish one has swallowed a bone, then he must take a bone from the fish and cough, and at once i retreat" 101. the thirty-first said "i am called hephesimireth, and cause lingering disease. if you throw salt, rubbed in the hand, into oil and smear it on the patient, saying 'seraphim, cherubim, help me' i at once retire" 102. the thirty-second said "i am called ichthion. i paralyze muscles and contuse them. if i hear 'adona th, help' i at once retire" 103. the thirty-third said "i am called agchoni n. i lie among swaddling-clothes and in the precipice. and if any one write on

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ual, and of historical, time-oriented understanding. that could not mean it xiv christianity as mystical fact should strive to leave behind all that bound it to the older mysteries, which had given people the sense of belonging to a meaningful cosmic order, spiritual as well as physical. indeed, to do so would simply be throwing one s lot in with the alienation and isolation that is the besetting disease of modern culture: the shadow side of our individualism and freedom to shape our future by detaching ourselves from the past. rather, by understanding the spiritual pattern of regeneration in the mysteries, in which people felt they shared in the death and return-tolife of a god, christianity could also see how it had evolved and still needed to evolve in order to convey that experience to

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

rs. the remainder of our discussions centered on the illuminati origins, its leadership centered in the vatican, its worldwide reach, its operations in europe, its branches in america and its eventual goals of population control and world dominance. i remember how aids was not mentioned overseas and how she confused me with saying the illuminati or the "chosen fathers" had purposely inflicted the disease on the masses. besides being convinced she was telling the truth, maria also said the illuminati, referring to them in italian swear words as "pig gods, had been entrenched for years in america, with many of its leaders among the loyal followers of the "order" our last conversation became quite personal, straying away from the names of powerful church and political figures, instead centeri

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

rse pride. elitism closely linked with their perverse and exaggerated pride is the corrupt reality that the men of the illuminati do, indeed, run most things in society. they are the elite, and, unfortunately, they are afflicted with elitism. they do receive unfair advantage and exalted status in society. sadly, the dumbed down masses adore the men and women of the elite. elitism is a sickness, a disease. the men (and women) who are pictured in codex magica giving secret signs and sharing covert hand grips no doubt enjoy a smugly satisfying sense of perversity in knowing they are deceiving those whom, they are persuaded, are the ignorant and unknowing multitudes. the inner circle and their puppets the elite of the illuminati are themselves divided by rank and authority. there is a hidden i

ies of "slave and beast" why wring one's hands or otherwise unduly concern oneself with whether such miscreants as you and me live or die? the malthus principle suggests to the illuminati that periodically thinning the global population is a good thing. evolution, they believe, calls for the survival of the fittest, and they view themselves as superior and most fit to rule. elitism is certainly a disease, a mental disease, and those afflicted with it experience no guilt whatsoever in performing magical rituals of all kinds to enhance and accentuate their elite status and signal their superior "knowledge" to their occultic peers. signal scan the pages of this book, codex magica, and you immediately discover that the conspirators of the illuminati have a deep, dark desire to signal each othe

n freemasonry, the distinguished former president branded freemasonry as "luciferian "i gruesomely swear that i'm on the square" 193 russian orthodox priest grigori rasputin was not only an occultic mason, but also engaged in dionysiac sex orgies and rituals. a cult developed around the hypnotic rasputin after the monk was said by the czarina to have healed her young son who suffered from a blood disease. those jealous of the growing political power of the "mad monk rasputin" eventually had him assassinated. rasputin is shown here giving the left-handed path version of the penal sign of the fellow craft degree of freemasons. catholic cardinal (left) stands with greek orthodox prelate on official visit to greece. the illustration from the book, mormonism's temple of doom, by william schnoeb

brated on may 1? on that day, in pagan europe, children and adults celebrated around the phallus symbol known as the may pole, even as witches howled at the moon.7 of wolves and freemasons in his expose of communism, under the sign of the scorpion, swedish writer and researcher jiiri lina, writes how in his last months, a mad vladimir lenin, his body and brain racked with the sexually transmitted disease syphilis, demanded each night to be taken out on his balcony in his wheelchair. there, for hours, the angry lenin would howl and bay at the moon like a wounded wolf.8 lenin, stalin, marx and all the other top communist leaders were all freemasons. gorbachev, too, and yeltsin were masons, members of the grand orient lodge of france as well as the soviet consistory. albert mackey, 33, former

THE BLACK LODGE

that adjuration in another document known to you all better if you take no partner in the outer, even sub-rosa, becomes much more intelligible and clear to you. as in all these things a balance must be maintained. your lessons in the ordeals have taught you that balance is the way and the truth and the lvx. to the women of thelema; you must be especially careful for it is among your sex that the disease is growing the fastest at the present time. this fact is due to the nature of heterosexual intercourse which leaves the semen in the vagina. if that semen be from an infected male then the woman s body will absorb the semen and thus the virus will pass into her bloodstream and she will become infected. therefore you must insist that you are protected in all sexual intercourse with persons

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

bolism or the chance of a preserved folly, by their adoption of the traditional without a science, as having reading to the present, their symbolism is chaotic and meaningless. not knowing the early 11 rendering, they succeed in projecting their own meagreness by this confusion, as explaining the ancient symbols. children are more wise. this conglomeration of antiquity decayed, collected with the disease of greed-is surely the chance for charity? forgetting trumpery ideas, learn the best tradition by seeing you own functions and the modern unbiassed. some praise the belief in a moral doctrinal code, which they naturally and continually transgress, and never obtain their purpose. given the right nature, they succeed fairly in their own governing, and are those most healthy, sane and self-pl

gers and you come out unharmed-why? the allegory. great scientists are finding out the death-dealing properties of the microbes they discover we breathe, and which according to their canons should destroy; we should be already dead? have faith! the canons of science are quite correct, they do not disappoint the doubt! our greater familiarity-"this impulse to knowledge" will certainly bring us the disease and death they give! and also give us in compensation their powers of destruction! for the destruction of whom? things will be squared! is this the value of the will? this "will to power"-how life preserving! how furthering of discriminate selection! how pleasing! most noble explorers! o, you scientists-go on discovering the bottomless pit! when you are sodden with science-the lightning wi

e of these is the desire's or obsession's annihilation, but its separation or concealment from the rest of the ego, its premature sub-conscious existence. it is held there only when some form of resistance is active, when resistance is dormant- control is given to the presiding obsession, allowing its incarnation in, and swamping of the ego, which has to live and perform its emotional experience. disease and insanity (all disease is insanity) is caused when the disembodied energy has no vital function. it is this energy which is utilised for the vitalization of sigils. 49 50 sigils. the psychology of believing. if the "supreme belief" remains unknown, believing is fruitless. if "the truth" has not yet been ascertained, the study of knowledge is unproductive. even if "they" were known their

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

er interesting statistic revealed by the study is that visions, apparitions, and mood elevations are reported more often in cases where the dying patient is fully conscious and appears in complete control of his senses. sedation, high fever, and painkilling drugs seem to decrease, rather than to increase, the ability to experience these phenomena. by the same token, cases of brain damage or brain disease were found unrelated to the kinds of deathbed experiences relevant to osis s study. the questionnaire and subsequent followup also uncovered some intriguing areas for additional research. there were cases, for example, in which collective viewings of apparitions were reported by those who had gathered around the patient s deathbed. there were numerous instances of extrasensory interaction

of words of jargon and colloquial phrases she uttered, nearly all were found to be appropriate for the time in which she claimed to have lived. the songs that bridey sang, her graphic word pictures of wake and marriage customs, were all acclaimed by irish folklorists as being accurate. her grim reference to the black something that took the life of her baby brother probably referred to famine or disease. the irish use of black in this context means malignant or evil and would have nothing to do with the actual color of the pestilence. bridey murphy did not always score hits, though. numerous irish historians and scholars felt that she must have been more scottish than irish, especially when she gave the name duncan for her father and brother. certain experts sympathetically suggested that

on a regular basis by many in the entertainment industry. rolling thunder was among the first ever to be studied by mainstream institutions and undergo many laboratory tests to determine the authenticity of his shamanic skills. it had been said that his powers over the elements of nature surpassed any seen in recent times. reports of rolling thunder s ability to make rain on a clear day, to heal disease and wounds, to transport or teleport objects through the air, and his telepathic skills were legendary until he agreed to submit himself to testing. his abilities have been investigated and documented by such organizations as the menninger foundation. an advocate for native american rights, as well as for ecological harmony, rolling thunder traveled widely and was in great demand worldwide

s 55 until his death, swedenborg spoke to spirits of the deceased and to angelic beings. according to his constant dialogues with such entities, he said that the spirit world was comprised of a number of concentric spheres, each with its own density and inhabitants. the existence of the spirits was quite similar to that of earth, with houses, trees, parks, schools, and so forth. those who died of disease or old age regained their youth and health in the spirit world. everyone who arrived on those ethereal planes after death rested for a few days before regaining full consciousness. because on earth it takes a man and a woman to form a complete human unit, marriage continues to exist as a spiritual union on the other side. there is no such thing as hell or eternal punishment. those spirits

ands more have been cured of such fatal diseases as advanced stages of cancer. hundreds of thousands of cures have been claimed by men and women who immersed themselves in the cold spring waters of the shrine, but the lourdes medical bureau has established certain criteria that must be met before it will certify a cure as an example of miraculous faith healing: 1. the affliction must be a serious disease. if it is not classified as incurable, it must be diagnosed as extremely difficult to cure. 2. there must be no improvement in the patient s condition prior to the visit to the lourdes shrine. 3. medication that may have been used must have been judged ineffective. 4. the cure must be totally complete. 5. the cure must be unquestionably definitive and free of all doubt. t h e g a l e e n c

accuse the researchers of making subjective judgments concerning patients or of injecting hope into the equation. others say that the results of people praying for the sick are no greater than random chance. but, in general, americans believe that the power of prayer is beneficial for their health. a 1999 cbs news poll found that 80 percent of adult americans believe prayer improves recovery from disease. in june 2001, a gallup poll revealed that 54 percent of adult americans believed in spiritual healing. the contemporary mystic harold sherman was firm in stating that one should never pray out of a sense of duty or obligation or habit. one should not make a ritual of getting a prayer over with as quickly as possible. nothing is accomplished by rapidly mumbling a prayer without thought or

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

physical beings, rather than wispy, ethereal images. the film has a twist ending that brought many audiences back for a second viewing. the others (2001) while grace stewart (nicole kidman) awaits the return of her husband in the final days of world war ii (1939 45, she lives with her two children (james bentley, alakina mann) in an old mansion on the island of jersey. the children suffer from a disease that does not allow them to be touched by direct sunlight. the children begin to fear that the large old house is haunted, and they insist to their mother that they have even seen ghosts in certain rooms. grace stewart will have none of such talk, and she reprimands bertha mills (fionnula flanagan, her principal domestic, that neither she nor any member of the household help should ever en

hickets near the river, and, greenwell noted, elephants always leave an exit trail when they leave a river. whatever left these massive prints made no such sign of an exit, which may indicate that mokey is a marine, as well as land, creature. tracking even dinosaur-sized creatures is not that simple in the likouala swampland, which is twice the size of scotland, and thick with venomous snakes and disease-bearing insects. on november 28, 1981, herman regusters, an aerospace engineer from south pasadena, california, and his wife, kia, claimed to have seen and to have photographed a dinosaurlike animal in a remote african lake. kia regusters said that the gigantic reptile was dark red with a long, thick neck, and longer than two hippopotamuses. unfortunately, the photograph taken by the regus

be important in order to store more recent memories and information. joe tsien and his colleagues at the department of molecular biology at princeton university reported their discovery that the generation of new neurons is important for the memory-clearance process and suggested that chronic abnormalities in the clearance process may contribute to the memory disorder associated with alzheimer s disease. although numerous anecdotal accounts claim that dreams are a vital element in the process of encoding information absorbed during the waking hours as memories, dr. jerome siegel, a neuroscientist at the university of california, los angeles, released his findings to the contrary in 2002. he argued that there is no solid evidence to indicate that dreams are needed to consolidate memories

u n e x p l a i n e d mysteries of the mind 145 fate magazine featuring its cover story on hypnotism (llewellyn publications/fortean picture library) describe the use of hypnotic procedures by egyptian soothsayers and medical practitioners. in the early 1500s, swiss physician/ alchemist paracelsus (1493 1541) released his theory of what he called magnetic healing. paracelsus used magnets to treat disease, believing that magnets, as well as the magnetic influence of heavenly bodies, had therapeutic effects. magnetic treatment theories went through several stages of evolution and many successive scientists. it was during the latter part of the eighteenth century that franz anton mesmer (1734 1815, acting upon the hypotheses of these predecessors, developed his own theory of animal magnetism

some interesting research on meditation. benson found that by having a patient focus on a sacred sound, or a mantra, as used in transcendental meditation, the person s heart rate decreased, as did their breathing rate and oxygen consumption. in fact, benson s findings were so convincing that the mind/body medical institute, of which benson is president, received $2.7 million from the centers for disease control and prevention (cdc) to continue to investigate the scientific basis of the relaxation response. dr. andrew weil is an internationally recognized harvard medical school graduate and an advocate of alternative approaches to medicine, including the use of meditation. in his book spontaneous healing (1995, he recommends meditation to his patients as a means of restoring balance in the

graduate and an advocate of alternative approaches to medicine, including the use of meditation. in his book spontaneous healing (1995, he recommends meditation to his patients as a means of restoring balance in their lives. mood swings, depression, erratic energy levels, hectic schedules, unhealthy eating habits, and unstable relationships are all signs of a life out of balance, which is a high disease factor. weil and many other doctors are advising and/or teaching a variety of meditation techniques with great success in treating these and other afflictions. research and documentation continues globally in the use of meditation to treat hypertension, pain, muscle tension, and even high cholesterol. m delving deeper carrington, patricia. the book of meditation: the complete guide to mode

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

provided with small arms and grenades, and they, in turn, taught the whites how to move silently through the thick underbrush. in may 1956, dedan kimathi, who was identified as the militant head of the mau-mau, was captured by a party of kikuyu tribal police. soon after kimathi had been apprehended, the mau-mau society crumbled from lack of ammunition and arms, internal quarrels in the ranks, and disease brought about by the hardship of existing in the jungle under extremely difficult conditions. by the time the mau-mau was disbanded, they had slaughtered more than 2,000 african tribespeople and brutally maimed many thousands more native people. although the murders of kenyan civilians of european ancestry were brutal and bloody, the actual numbers of those killed at the hands of the mau-m

choose. h someone who does not conform or whose opinions, theories, or beliefs contradict the conventional established teaching, doctrines, or principles, especially that of religion. insurrectionist someone who is in rebellion or revolt against an established authority, ruler, or government. leprous from the greek, lepros, meaning gscale. h something resembling the symptoms of or relating to the disease of leprosy, which covers a person fs skin with scales or ulcerations. magus a priest, wizard, or someone who is skilled or learned, especially in astrology, magic, sorcery, or the like. metaphysical relating to abstract thought or the philosophical study of the nature of existence and truth. philanthropy from the greek philanthropos, meaning ghumane, h and from philos, meaning gloving. h a

them to obey their will. black magick is, therefore, a perversion of the mystical sciences. rather than attempting to be of service to one fs fellow humans as do the practitioners of white magick, the black magicians seek to gain control over supernatural forces for the sole purpose of personal aggrandizement, the glorification of their baser appetites, and the sowing of discord, discontent, and disease. the desire to use supernatural entities to wreak havoc upon one fs enemy or to acquire material wealth and power was in play during the time of the ancient egyptians and persians. the greeks and hebrews adapted many of the rituals and incantations, transforming the gods of the earlier cultures into the demons of their own time. this process of deity transmutation was continued into mediev

pp-bonewits was born at their home in dumont, new jersey. in that same year, bonewits began showing symptoms of eosinophilia myalgia syndrome. bonewits became unable to work or to perform archdruidic duties, resulting in his loss of employment in 1992 and his assumption of the archdruid emeritus title on january 1, 1996. although bonewits began to recover from the more debilitating effects of the disease in 1997, the long bouts of convalescence had caused damage to his marriage with deborah, and in 1998 they separated. bonewits has resumed a schedule of writing and lecturing and remains a potent force in the neopagan community. m delving deeper bonewits, isaac. real magic. new york: coward, mccann& georghegan, 1971. guiley, rosemary. the encyclopedia of witches and witchcraft. new york: fa

dividuals born under this sign have some aggressive traits about them that makes them dominant in friendship, partnership, and marriage. if they are deprived of their desire to dominate, they are liable to become discontented and difficult to get along with. their views about life are definite, and they have little use for airs and graces. aries people are a robust lot with a strong resistance to disease of any kind. however, once they do succumb to illness, they are inclined to run high temperatures. neuralgia and migraines may also hinder them. taurus, the bull, april 21 to may 21, is an earth sign. the word comes from the latin meaning gbull. h taurus people like to have things their own way, but they are not quite as aggressive and as dominant as those under the aries sign. they are pa

eported that researchers at barcelona university in spain had announced the preliminary results of extensive research that indicated that intelligence can be predicted by palm reading. according to these scientists, people with learning disabilities have distinctive patterns of lines on their palms. other research indicated that the lines on the palm can reveal a person fs susceptibility to heart disease, autism, anxiety, and schizophrenia. m delving deeper fairchild, dennis. palm reading: a little guide to life fs secrets. philadlephia: running press, 1995. gibson, walter b, and litzka r. gibson. the complete illustrated book of the psychic sciences. garden city, n.y: doubleday& co, 1966. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d prophecy an

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

not died by their own hand but had been done to death as an act ofjustice. though the christian recorders generally sum up the event with the words "and thus the devil killedhim in prison, there is one record which shows clearly how the execution was effected. the man-witchplayfair[24] was consulted by the mother of robert, earl of lothian, about a cancer in her breast. he curedher by casting the disease on her husband who died of cancer in the throat. in 1597 "the said playfair, beingsoon apprehended, was made prisoner in dalkeith steeple, and having confest that and much morewickedness to mr. archibald simson, minister there, and that confession coming to the ears of robert, earl oflothian, my lord's son, he had moyen to get some persons admitted to speak with the prisoner in the night

point, but does not account for all the phenomena. i have therefore notattempted to divide the ceremonies of the witches in accordance with it, but have adopted the conventionaldivision of calling those ceremonies "religious" which were done more or less as acts of worship, and those"magical" which were for the control of the forces of nature, such as producing storms, or for casting on orcuring disease.religious ceremonies. the religious rites, which we should call divine service at the present day, weresolemnised with the greatest reverence. homage to the master was always paid at the beginning of all thesacred functions, and this often included the offering of a burning candle. at poictiers in 1574[1] the devilwas in the form of "a large black goat who spoke like a person, and to whom

ng, ourofficer, did drive the plough. toads did draw the plough as oxen, couch-grass was the harness andtrace-chains, a gelded animal's horn was the coulter, and a piece of a gelded animal's horn was the sock. inthis everything denoted sterility, but the method was clearly derived from a fertility rite.many of the magical charms and spells were for the healing of the sick or for the prevention of disease. thusbarbara paterson was accused in 1607[37] of getting water from the dow-loch, and "putting the said lochwater into a stoup, and causing the patients lift it up and say 'i lift this stoup in the name of the father, sonand holy ghost, for the health of them for whom it was lifted, which words were to be repeated three timesnine. item, she used this charm for curing cattle 'i charm ye for

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

ith their magic drums, and the conjurer medicine-men of savages arrive at similar results by similar proceedings; their gods or their devils have nothing to do with it. madmen and idiots are more sensitive to magnetism than people of sound minds; it should be easy to understand the reason of that: very little is required to turn completely the head of a drunken man, and one more easily acquires a disease when all the organs are predisposed to submit to its impressions, and manifest its disorders<disease> fluidic maladies have their fatal crises. every abnormal tension of the nervous apparatus ends in the contrary tension, according to the necessary laws of equilibrium. an exaggerated love changes to aversion, and every e

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

christian entity of evil, invoke evil spirits, and practice harmful (black) magic towards others. thus, satanism is not a life-affirming philosophy, and it should be soundly rejected by any true seeker who wishes to evolve spiritually. for as regardie stated in the tree of life, 241-242 "those who employ such methods [of black magic] should be severely shunned by the theurgist as he would a foul disease" in the neophyte ritual of the golden dawn, the candidate swears..i will not debase my mystical knowledge in the labour of evil magic at anytime tried or under any temptationj'(regardie, the golden dawn, 123. it should be clear that serious, ethical magicians do not engage in satanism or black magic. 5. the two pillars are a major part of the symbolism of the qabalah, an ancient hebrew mys

the imagination is one of the most important tools of magic. a focused imagination is employed by magicians for everything from the consecration of talismans to healing. concentration on a visualized image or symbol is the key to this type of working. in healing, the source of the infection or injury is often visualized as being dissolved, or the sick individual is "imaged as being free from the disease. the exploration of the unconscious realms usually begins with the "image" of descending into a basement, a cave, or the underworld. superconscious levels are often contacted by visualizing the climbing of a steep mountain-or climbing the branches of a mystical tree. properly used, the imaginative fadties of the transconscious self can be used to activate the latent faculties of the psyche

. it is a feeling of ecstacy-calm and satisfying. free from physical limitations, the mind is able to focus on profound spiritual truths. this is a real advancement in personal growth which results in increased mental balance and self-confidence. the relaxation of the body, which is so closely connected with the subconscious mind, dissipates those psychc blockages which cause tension, stress, and disease (or disease. beyond these important considerations, relaxation will provide the student with great impetus toward approachng spiritual exercises and magical techniques with a sound psychological basis. simply put, you need to relax. your body requires it. your spirit will rejoice in it. a few moments each day spent in a state of complete relaxation will be time well spent. and there is no

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

mes vulnerable to repetitions, just as once a person has been hypnotized he can be easily hypnotized again. the phenomenon is dependent on belief, and as more and more people believe in flying saucers from other planets, the lower force can manipulate more people through false illumination. i have been watching, with great consternation, the worldwide spread of the ufo belief and its accompanying disease. if it continues unchecked we may face a time when universal acceptance of the fictitious space people will lead us to a modern faith in extraterrestrials that will enable them to interfere very overtly in our affairs, just as the ancient gods dwelling on mountaintops directly ruled large segments of the population in the orient, greece, rome, africa, and south america. however they arrive

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

ually divorced his wife of two years and returned to his boyhood home in rhode island, where he lived with his two aunts. born on august 20, 1890, howard phillips lovecraft would come to exert an impact on the literary world that dwarfs his initial successes with weird tales magazine in 1923. he died, tragically, at the age of 46 on march 15, 1937, a victim of cancer of the intestine and bright's disease. though persons of such renown as dashiell hammett were to become involved in his work, anthologising it for publication both here an abroad, the reputation of a man generally conceded to be the "father of gothic horror" did not really come into its own until the past few years, with the massive re-publication of his works by various houses, a volume of his selected letters, and his biogra

g of the wolves has grown quiet, and can scarce be heard. perhaps it was some other that they sought? yet, can i tell in my bones that this is not so? for the xastur sign has not left its station behind me, and has grown larger, casting a shadow over these pages as i write. i have summoned my watcher, but it is troubled by some things and does not respond to me well, as though afflicted with some disease, and dazed. my books have lost light, and settle upon their shelves like animals fallen asleep, or dead. i am sickened by what voices i hear now, as though the voices of my family, left behind me so many years ago, that is impossible to conceive that they are about. did i not understand of their untimely, unnatural death? can the demons who wait without take on so viciously the human voice

THE PAGAN BOOK OF WORDS PRAYERS CHANTS AND RHYMES

the ancient rhyme. memory of that ancient age when poetry was kept on tongue, not page. whisper to me those ancient utterings. send pen and ink fluttering. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com acorns fallen from up above are kept for youth and for true love. an arrowhead found within a field is kept in a pocket; protection it yields. string coral beads for children to wear. it protects against disease and keeps the wearer fair. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com buy a pin with a bee and wear when you need energy. a piece of coal, if found upon the ground, brings prosperity. eliza fegley http//www.sacredspiral.com pine resin to be spoken when lighting the resin of pine trees in an incense burner. resin of pine tree burn in this bowl. remove the dark energy that s invaded my home. wh

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

d, and we should only try and help others change their properties to altruism. what does it mean to suffer? anything that is against our desire makes us suffer. it is written in the talmud that if a person wants to take a certain coin out of his pocket, but brings out a different coin, he already suffers. anything in life that does not match our desire perfectly causes us to suffer. any bad mood, disease, or a lack of motivation to do this or that thing, is interpreted by us as suffering. but everything that happens actually happens in our favour. everything promotes us one way or another toward the purpose of creation. it is just that our distorted feelings portray the good as bad, and the sweet as bitter. pure goodness can only be felt above the barrier, but for the time being everything

all our reactions are compulsory and useful; the spiritual reactions of our soul as well as our animate, physical reactions. it is a common concept that all the diseases are a 99 of 273 consequence of attempts of the body to maintain its balance. let us assume that one is sick with a certain illness: the body raises the temperature deliberately in order to fight the bacteria and defend itself. a disease is perceived not as a state of sickness, but as an external expression of something that happens in the body, a breach of the inner balance. that is why it is forbidden to kill a symptom of a disease so as not to suppress the body s ability to defend itself. our egoism is highly sophisticated. if we feel a desire that we cannot satisfy, the egoism immediately suppresses it, so as not to ca

all? explanation: we can see from the beginning of this essay, that the creator is the sole ruler of creation. he created man with certain properties, gave him all the necessary forces, and placed him under the optimal circumstances for progress toward the purpose of creation. but the creator doesn t help us. quite the contrary, he confuses us with all kinds of entanglements: discharge from work, disease, domestic problems and all sorts of failures. furthermore, he does it in concealment, without us knowing that it is he who stands behind all that. an individual must go though quite a long period of time of being treated that way by the creator. one has no choice but to go through them, gain experience that will enable him to eventually attain completeness, eternity and adhesion with the c

contentment shall be felt above. therefore, he should long to always be in the king s palace, and to have the ability to play with the king s treasures. and that will certainly cause contentment above. it follows that his entire longing should be for the sake of the creator. the creator is benevolent with us, but we feel his goodness as cruelty when it comes through our egoism. it is expressed in disease, stress and other tragedies. one cannot be thankful to the creator when he feels bad. if we d only know how bad the creator feels that his benevolence is turned into the opposite, or how happy he is when we are, then we would operate entirely differently. in other words: all our thoughts, our every act, and anything that happens should always be directed at the creator. that is the only wa

form with that of the creator. there are two phases to the spiritual progress: the first is the attainment of spirituality, a process called the construction of the screen, the second indicates how to use that screen. in order to build and utilize these two formulas, one needs a rabbi (teacher, a group, and the right books to study from. q: psychiatrists believe that the sixth sense is a kind of disease. they classify it as a hallucination. can you clarify that point? a: all the stimulus that our senses receive come to our brain. they are processed by a fixed program imprinted in the brain, and the final outcome is expressed in our emotions and sensations. the brain can even send out signals based on past memories. if the mind begins to create imaginary feelings and hallucinations then wh

a: all the stimulus that our senses receive come to our brain. they are processed by a fixed program imprinted in the brain, and the final outcome is expressed in our emotions and sensations. the brain can even send out signals based on past memories. if the mind begins to create imaginary feelings and hallucinations then whether or not one is aware of it, it is a defect in the system, meaning a disease. however, in the wisdom of kabbalah you feel your surroundings and at the same time you are capable of examining reality from the side, because you learn how to feel both yourself and the origin of your feelings, meaning the creator. it is a personal 217 of 273 understanding; there is no one who can testify to its correctness or describe it accurately. but the wisdom of kabbalah is the mos

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

phy, we have (as much as this present is needful) sufficiently declared, to wit, that the same is altogether weak and faulty; yet we doubt not, although the most part falsely do allege that she (i know not how) is sound and strong, yet notwithstanding she fetches her last breath and is departing. 20 but as commonly, even in the same place or country where there breaketh forth a new a unaccustomed disease, nature also there discovereth a medicine against the same; so there doth appear for so manifold infirmities of philosophy the right means, and unto our patria sufficiently offered, whereby she may become sound again, which is now to be renewed and altogether new. no other philosophy we have, than that which is the head and sum, the foundations and contents of all faculties, sciences, and

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

enjamin franklin, which defines chastity as gthe regulated and strictly temperate satisfaction without injury to others, of those desires which are natural to all healthy adult beings. h* the reason for this idea of uncleanliness though certainly obscure is traceable more particularly to the utter mystery man saw in this supreme function, and also, that all hygienic laws being unknown to him, any disease resulting from the act was attributed indirectly to the woman. instead of to his own want of knowledge. and directly to the supernatural manifesting its wrath through her as a medium; for the supernatural to primitive man fs understanding invariably took the shape of malevolent and not benevolent powers. this and the periodic functions of the woman, as well as, as westermarck says, gthe in

pure wings, and abased itself, and bore fetters impure, and stopped, and was no more, but resurrection fs ghastly power grew strong. and lust was born, adulterous with wrong, the child of lies; so man was blinded still, garnered the harvest of abortive ill, for wheat reaped thistles, and for worship wrought a fouler idol of his meanest thought: a monster, vengeful, cruel, traitor, slave, lord of disease and father of the grave, a treacherous bully, feeble as malign, intolerable, inhuman, undivine, with spite close girded and with hatred shod, a snarling cur, the christian fs christless god. out! misbegotten monster! with thy brood, the obscene offspring of thy pigritude, incestuous wedlock with the pharisees that hail the christ a son of thee! our knees bend not before thee, and our earth

at like this. but hasheesh produces at times under certain conditions severe suffering, and the yogi does not undergo such, for he leaves it in his wake. hasheesh may in some way be the loosener of the girders of the soul,*1. but this is all. huxley says: gthe influence of diet on dreams; of stimulants upon the fulness and the velocity of the stream of thought; the delirious phantoms generated by disease, by hashish, or by alcohol; will occur to everyone as examples of the marvellous sensitiveness of the apparatus of ideation to purely physical influences. h*2 *1. the girders of the soul which give her breathing are easy to be loosed. chaldean oracles, psell. 32, pleth. 8 *2. huxley fs hume, p. 106. not by the pipings of a bird in skies of blue on fields of gold, but by a fierce and loathl

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

as artillery abandoned that is seized upon by the enemy and turned against you. and because it is of your own substance, therefore has it, as it were, by nature a link with you, a right upon you, and all the fortresses, that your inheritance of god, and your own holy art, have built about you are of no force to resist this treasonable assault. be wary therefore, for obsession, bodily wasting and disease, madness and even murder upon you may be inflicted by the engines that ye, having forged for the service of mankind and for the glory of the lord, leave to the malignancy of the demon that he may turn them to your own destruction. xiv a reproof hear then, dearly beloved, this reproof. first, strengthen to the uttermost the power of restraint by daily practice as is taught by the hindus and

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

that his father had done. page 215 2 kings the second book of the kings commonly called the fourth book of the kings 1:1 then moab rebelled against israel after the death of ahab. 1:2 and ahaziah fell down through a lattice in his upper chamber that [was] in samaria, and was sick: and he sent messengers, and said unto them, go, enquire of baalzebub the god of ekron whether i shall recover of this disease. 1:3 but the angel of the lord said to elijah the tishbite, arise, go up to meet the messengers of the king of samaria, and say unto them [is it] not because [there is] not a god in israel [that] ye go to enquire of baal-zebub the god of ekron? 1:4 now therefore thus saith the lord, thou shalt not come down from that bed on which thou art gone up, but shalt surely die. and elijah departed

all that [was] hers, and all the fruits of the field since the day that she left the land, even until now. 8:7 and elisha came to damascus; and ben-hadad the king of syria was sick; and it was told him, saying, the man of god is come hither. 8:8 and the king said unto hazael, take a present in thine hand, and go, meet the man of god, and enquire of the lord by him, saying, shall i recover of this disease? 8:9 so hazael went to meet him, and took a present with him, even of every good thing of damascus, forty camels burden, and came and stood before him, and said, thy son ben-hadad king of syria hath sent me to thee, saying, shall i recover of this disease? 8:10 and elisha said unto him, go, say unto him, thou mayest certainly recover: howbeit the lord hath shewed me that he shall surely di

wars. 16:10 then asa was wroth with the seer, and put him in a prison house; for [he was] in a rage with him because of this [thing] and asa oppressed [some] of the people the same time. 16:11 and, behold, the acts of asa, first and last, lo, they [are] written in the book of the kings of judah and israel. 16:12 and asa in the thirty and ninth year of his reign was diseased in his feet, until his disease [was] exceeding [great] yet in his disease he sought not to the lord, but to the physicians. 16:13 and asa slept with his fathers, and died in the one and fortieth year of his reign. 16:14 and they buried him in his own sepulchres, which he had made for himself in the city of david, and laid him in the bed which was filled with sweet odours and divers kinds [of spices] prepared by the apot

the way of the kings of israel, and hast made judah and the inhabitants of jerusalem to go a whoring, like to the whoredoms of the house of ahab, and also hast slain thy brethren of thy father s house [which were] better than thyself: 21:14 behold, with a great plague will the lord smite thy people, and thy children, and thy wives, and all thy goods: 21:15 and thou [shalt have] great sickness by disease of thy bowels, until thy bowels fall out by reason of the sickness day by day. 21:16 moreover the lord stirred up against jehoram the spirit of the philistines, and of the arabians, that [were] near the ethiopians: 21:17 and they came up into judah, and brake into it, and carried away all the substance that was found in the king s house, and his sons also, and his wives; so that there was

he spirit of the philistines, and of the arabians, that [were] near the ethiopians: 21:17 and they came up into judah, and brake into it, and carried away all the substance that was found in the king s house, and his sons also, and his wives; so that there was never a son left him, save jehoahaz, the youngest of his sons. 21:18 and after all this the lord smote him in his bowels with an incurable disease. 21:19 and it came to pass, that in process of time, after the end of two years, his bowels fell out by reason of his sickness: so he died of sore diseases. and his people made no burning for him, like the burning of his fathers. 21:20 thirty and two years old was he when he began to reign, and he reigned in jerusalem eight years, and departed without being desired. howbeit they buried him

ckness. 41:4 i said, lord, be merciful unto me: heal my soul; for i have sinned against thee. 41:5 mine enemies speak evil of me, when shall he die, and his name perish? 41:6 and if he come to see [me] he speaketh vanity: his heart gathereth iniquity to itself [when] he goeth abroad, he telleth [it] 41:7 all that hate me whisper together against me: against me do they devise my hurt. 41:8 an evil disease [say they] cleaveth fast unto him: and [now] that he lieth he shall rise up no more. 41:9 yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom i trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up [his] heel against me. 41:10 but thou, o lord, be merciful unto me, and raise me up, that i may requite them. 41:11 by this i know that thou favourest me, because mine enemy doth not triumph over me. 41:12 and

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

peribriqj erowtoj, was in fact the destroyer.3 it is, probably, for this reason, that sudden death, plagues, and epidemic diseases, are said by the poets to be sent by this god; who is, at the same time, described as the author of medicine, and all the arts employed to preserve life. these attributes are not joined merely because the destroyer and preserver were essentially the same; but because disease necessarily precedes 1 the word in genesis upon which it is founded, conveyed no such sense to the ancients; for the seventy translated it epoihse, which signifies formed, or fashioned. 2 hist. nat. lib. xxxiv. c. 8. many copies of it are still extant. winkleman has published one from a bronze of cardinal albani's. monum. antichi. inediti, plate xl. 3 the verb luw, from which apollo is der

e passive power of nature, whether creative or destructive, sustained and guided by the general active power of the creator, of which the sun was the centre, and the bull the symbol. it was observed by the ancients, that the destructive power of the sun was exerted most by day, and the creative by night: for it was in the former season that he dried up the waters, withered the herbs, and produced disease and putrefaction; and in the latter, 1 hieron. comment. in paul epist. ad ephes. 2 pausan. lib. iii, c. 16. 3 see a medal of augustus, published by spanheim. not. in callim, hymn. ad dian. ver. 113. 4 plate vi, from a bronze in the museum of c. townley, esq. 5 sophoclis ajax, ver. 172. 6 nonni dionys, lib. i. the title tauropoloj was sometimes given to apollo, eustath. schol in dionys.peri

s to a very remote antiquity in the teutonic race, and existed equally in ancient greece. it is proscribed in the early capitularies of the frankish emperors of the carlovingian dynasty.1 the universality of this superstition is proved by the circumstance that it still exists in the highlands of scotland, especially in caithness, where it is adopted as a protection for the cattle when attacked by disease which the highlanders attribute to witchcraft.2 it was from the remotest ages the custom to cause cattle, and even children, to pass across the need-fire, as a protection to them for the rest of their lives. the need-fire was kindled at easter, on may-day, and especially at the summer solstice, on the eve of the feast of st. john the baptist, or of midsummer-day.3 the eve of st. john was i

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

equal area, or vice versa. alchemists and rosicrucians regarded this inability to convert the measure of a circle to the measure of a square as of supreme significance. they used it as the basis for one of their spiritual quests after enlightenment, the others being the quest for the philosopher's stone that would turn base metal into gold, and the quest for the elixir of life that would cure all disease and grant immortality. the magus draws the circle clockwise in imitation of the apparent course of the sun, moon, and stars across the heavens, establishing a sovereign rule of order under the light. the circle is drawn out through the centerpoint of the magus and mentally projected in a stream of flickering fire from the right index finger, or a magical instrument held in the right hand

yet is an individual in its own right. orange is opposite blue and is the combination of yellow with red. it is a bold color of material success and worldly triumph. energetic but not impetu- ous, it is pervaded with positive feelings and good cheer. purple is opposite yellow and is formed by combining blue and red. the least favorable of all the colors, purple has a sickly quality pertaining to disease, putrefaction, and corruption. it is the color of futility and impotent rage. green is opposite red on the color wheel and partakes of yellow and blue. it is the color of love, sharing, and accepting. also it is the color of natural magic of the pan variety. green is linked with the wood spirits and the joy- ful abandonment of spring. tertiaries the six tertiaries result from combining the

om ancient historians. perhaps in time archeology will bridge this gulf of ignorance. how- ever, a true magus will never have trouble directing the runes. he or she will draw the magic from within and create new chants and rituals to replace those that have been forgotten. rune magic will never die as long as there are those willing to work it. m agical healing is based on a simple principle-that disease has not only a physical body but a soul upon which that body is patterned. the soul is the coding that gives a thing its unique identity. it is below the level of matter; genetic keys are based on the pattern of the soul. spirit, by contrast, is the force that impels matter to adapt itself to the soul. matter is receptive and passive. spirit is assertive and active. the soul is polarized

of horizontal lines of inertia-matter. to employ an older metaphor, the soul is the pattern on a web of cloth woven from the warp of spirit and the woof of matter. when the pattern of the soul is unraveled, the link between spirit and matter is broken. take away the soul and the body at once begins to deteriorate, as the spirit then has no lens through which to focus itself. destroy the soul of a disease and the spirit animating the disease will harmlessly disperse, causing the body of the disease to quickly decay. if the soul is thought of as a series of numbers that make up a modern digital recording-a very apt metaphor--destroying the soul is akin to mixing up the order of the numbers, which results in so much white noise. none of the individ- ual numbers has actually been destroyed, bu

the higher purpos- es of the body. cancer cells rebel against the established order. the magus does not attempt to attack the tumor itself. the tumor is only the effect, not the cause. it is the flower and not the root. the objects least amenable to magic are physical forms. rather than trying to destroy the tumor, the magus directs his or her energies to the heart of the problem, the soul of the disease that is the dark identity driving it. all patterns df beingspring from the unmanifest and all eventually return there. the task of the magus is to send the soul of the disease back across the veil a little earlier than might otherwise be the case. this is done by creating a vortex that pierces the veil and opens an aperture in it. then the magus encompasses the soul of the disease with his

the case. this is done by creating a vortex that pierces the veil and opens an aperture in it. then the magus encompasses the soul of the disease with his or her will, drawing a circle around it, and sends it along a ray through the hole in the veil with the aid of the physical mechanics of ritual, finally sealing the door to the unmanifest with a counter vortex. this annihilates the soul of the disease. in the example of cancer, the tumor will not go away at once, any more than a human body instantly decays after death when its soul leaves. but the ego that gave form to the cancer no longer exists, and it at once ceases to grow. it no longer has purpose or direction since its reason for being has been destroyed. it is dumb, lifeless tissue that the natural processes of the body begin to

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

common people, so undoubtedly many of the accused were true witches. but we can only guess just how many genuine witches were burned or hanged for witchcraft. it was a small percentage of the total number executed. what can be stated with some assurance is that there were indeed witches-men and wornen living alone or in family groups in villages and towns, offering such services as the healing of disease, fortunetelling, protection from evil spirits, communications with 13. robbins, encyclopedia of witchcraft, 180. 20 soul flight the dead, and the sale of charms for various purposes such as compelling love or finding treasure. they used a mixture of folk magic and folk medicine. whether such a person was known locally as a wise woman or a witch probably depended on how highly they were reg

ve traveler. it is sometimes claimed that the unwary can become mesmerized by the strange beauty of the astral world and its spirits, and like those who eat and drink of the fairy feast, lose all interest in ordinary physical reality. another fear raised is that astral vampires can suck the life force from the traveler, eventually weakening the traveler's body to such a degree that he succumbs to disease or infirmity. yet another fear is that by venturing onto the astral planes, you will attract the notice of hostile spirits, who will then follow you back to the physical world and either obsess your mind or possess your body. there is also the ominous caution that the very practice of astral projection will drive you insane. the good news is, direct physical dangers from soul flight of a l

in individuals predisposed to religious thought, there is a tendency to move on to the study of spiritual reality. astral vampirism astral vampirism is the theft of vital energy from the living, either by spirits or by other human beings. the person who serves as the vampire's host suffers from chronic and increasingly severe lethargy and physical exhaustion. this may result in the contraction of disease, since the defenses of the body are lowered, and when the body is so weakened that it cannot combat the illness, even death. however, the vampirism must go on for a long period of time-months, or even years-before such a drastic consequence becomes a serious threat. the physical body has large reserves of vitality, and it takes considerable time for it to become utterly depleted. the myth

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

a, or mentally voicing the mantra more quickly. other signs that you are attempting too much are an inability to control your exhalations, a wildly pounding heart, or a pronounced trembling in the muscles of the legs and arms. the nine-seven breath is an advanced exercise with a higher degree of difficulty than those previously described. anyone with medical problems such as hypertension or heart disease should not attempt it, and should only practice breathing exercises that do not involve rigorous retentions of the breath. outward concentration i: time watching p osinon a plain kitchen chair in front of a table in such a way that when you sit in the chair, you face a blank wall or other nondistracting surface across the surface of the table. on the bare table in front of you put a watch

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

magick the most powerful means to shattering the limited rational mind and finite human ego. sexual transgression is also a transgression of the boundaries of ordinary consciousness itself. following nietzsche, crowley sees the rational, logical thinking mind as a kind of epi-phenomenon and aberration of the true human self, which is bodily, instinctive and sensual "consciousness is a symptom of disease" but in the moment of sexual union and orgasm- called here "the charioting- the thinking mind is temporarily blotted out, allowing a fleeting glimmer of "universal consciousness -164- mind is a disease of semen. all that a man is or may be is hidden therein..therefore is man only himself when lost to himself in the charioting. therefore, except in the case of an adept, man only rises to a

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

the prince of bekhten, bearing with him many gifts for the royal wife ra-neferu. when the envoy had been brought into the presence, he addressed words of homage to the king, and, having presented the gifts from his lord, he said that he had come to beg his majesty to send a "learned man" i.e, a magician, to bekhten to attend bent-enth-resh, his majesty's sister-in-law, who was stricken with some disease. thereupon the king summoned the learned men of the house of life, i.e, the members of the great college of magic at thebes, and the qenbetu officials, and when they had entered his presence, he commanded them to select a man of "wise heart and deft fingers" to go to bekhten. the choice fell upon one tehuti-em-heb, and his majesty sent him to bekhten with the envoy. when they arrived in be

gifts, he spake words of adoration to his majesty, saying "praise be unto thee, o thou sun (ra) of the nine nations of the bow, permit us to live before thee" and when he had spoken, and had smelt the earth before his majesty, he continued his speech before his majesty, saying "i have come unto thee, my king and lord, on behalf of bent-resht, the younger sister of the royal wife ra-neferu [some] disease hath penetrated into her members, and i beseech thy majesty to send a man of learning to see her" and his majesty said "bring to me the magicians (or, scribes) of the house of life, and the nobles of the palace" and having been brought into his presence straightway, his majesty said unto them "behold, i have caused you to be summoned [hither] in order that ye may hear this matter. now brin

is placed her nose in his mouth[fn#236] so that she might know whether he who was in his coffin breathed, and she examined the wound[fn#237] of the heir of the god, and she found that there was poison in it. she threw her arms round him, and then quickly she leaped about with him like fish when they are laid upon the hot coals [saying [fn#236] i.e, the mouth of horus [fn#237] literally "pain" or "disease "horus is bitten, o ra. thy son is bitten [o osiris. horus is bitten, the flesh and blood of the heir, the lord of the diadems) of the kingdoms of shu. horus is bitten, the boy of the marsh city of ateh, the child in the house of the prince. the beautiful child of gold is bitten, the babe hath suffered pain and is not.[fn#238] horus is bitten, he the son of un-nefer, who was born of auh-mu

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

amma rays, and cosmic rays, which are very short. the sun's spectrum covers the relatively long waves of infrared light through visible light, to the shorter ultraviolet light waves. many of these electromagnetic properties have found their way, through such modern technologies as x-rays, radium rays, and laser surgery, into doctor's offices and hospitals and are useful in diagnosing and treating disease. visible light is also of vital importance in the proper development of plant and animal life. some studies have concluded that visible light penetrates the skulls of sheep, dogs and other mammals, and perhaps many internal organs as well. there is a good body of evidence that points to both the benefits and the hazards of certain kinds of light waves. for instance, prolonged exposure to p

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

l for four years. the reptoid had been associated with a sex change surgeon in california for many years. in addition, there is now growing suspicion that reptoids are immune to aids and released aids to kill off most of humanity by the year 2100. at present experts say around 50 million people world wide by the year 2000 will be dead or dying from aids and up to a billion will have the incurable disease by 2100" who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (67 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:01 [note: it is interesting that former dulce base security officer thomas e. castello has stated that sex-change technology first originated within the dulce base, where reptiloids and cia/nsa scientists collaborated. any connection? incidentally, a large col

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

t the same as they had in greece. probably the reason was that owing to early excesses and the coming of christianity, the true secrets were communicated to only a very few. at least that is what i think, and i would like comments on this. but in their true state i think the mysteries were really good. porphyry, iamblicus, synesius, all refer to them and their objects and revelations 'of what the disease of the spirit consists, from what cause it is dulled, how it can be clarified, may be learned from their philosophy. for by the lustrations of the mysteries the soul becomes liberated and passes into a divine condition of being, hence disciplines willingly endured become of far greater utility for purification' says plato. he continues 'on entering the interior part of the temple, unmoved

f you could get some of the blood, excrement or hair of a person or animal you could establish a link. fifty years ago scientists would have united in saying that this was nonsense, that it was superstition, which it truly is, for there was no proof of it. nowadays, however, many scientific men believe that living tissues emanate their own radiations in conformity with their cellular structure. a disease affecting these tissues superimposes its own radiations on those of the normal cell; every disease has its own characteristic wave formation, and the patient need not be present; a specimen of blood or saliva is enough. it is said that experiments with special cameras are being made which will record these changes in the cells. radiesthesia is a faculty which some people possess of receivi

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ps be beautiful. all beauty is in the creative purpose of our relationships; all ugliness is in the destructive aims of the destroyer s arrangements. ayi kwei armah back of the problem of race and color lies a greater problem which both obscures and implements it; and that is the fact that so many civilized persons are willing to live in comfort even if the price of this is poverty, ignorance and disease of the majority of their fellowmen; that to maintain this privilege men have waged war until today war tends to become universal and continuous, and the excuse for this war continues largely to be color and race. w.e.b. dubois fright is worse than a blow. morocco nonviolent passive resistance is effective as long as your opposition adheres to the same rules as you do. but if peaceful prote

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

had snakes twined in their hair and danced, singing eve, numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott eve, by whom came the sin. see clemens alexandrinus, protrept 9. 38. duality introduces us to the fatal alternative to unity or good, namely evil; and to many other human and natural contrasts--night and day, light and darkness, wet and dry, hot and cold, health and disease, truth and error, male and female, which man having fallen from his high estate, from spirit to matter, cannot avoid associating himself with. two is a number of mourning and death, misfortunes are apt to follow; turn to our history of england, see the unhappiness of kings numbered the second of each name--william ii, edward ii, and richard ii. of england were all murdered. the romans dedi

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
african age air ancient astral balance birth black blood blue cancer child children christian circle conscious consciousness creation creator dead death deities demon demons desires disease divine earth ego elements energy esoteric etheric evil existence father fear fire five flesh force forces form forms god gods goddess gold golden greek green healing heart heaven hell herbs holy human humanity kabbalah karma key king kingdom kingdoms knowledge living lord lucis magic magick magical magician magus material matter meditation mental mind modern moon mother mysteries mystical mythology natural nature occult order people physical plane planet power powers psychic ra re reality red religion religious ritual rituals rose sacred sea secret set seven sex sexual sick sin society soul souls spirit spirits spiritual stars state states sun supreme thousand thousands three truth universal universe war water white wisdom witches witchcraft women world yellow youth


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn